Wason MffliMXi9&IXii& ',•';'.!

'

PL117I wPSWhWWBE';'

1911

mkUimS, M.A., LL.D** 4B»

§ |

*»**«<w**saa»M»&^^

"
11IMiatl<fft'i
M t»'*«^r M
1 T^ w 'T' w riT^^f^
P|_l 17/,

11t\

(Qotnell Unioerattg ffitbrarg

athata. Ntto fork

CHARLES WILLIAM WASON

COLLECTION
CHINA AND THE CHINESE

THE GIFT OF
CHARLES WILLIAM WASON
CLASS OF 1876
1918
The date shows when this volume was taken.
opy 1

the libr;

';?.!.:... HOME USE RULES

All books subject to recall

All borrowers must regis-

ter in the library to borrow
books for home use.
All books must be re-
turned at end of college
year for inspection and
repairs.

Limited books must be

returned within the four
week limit and not renewed.
Students must return all
books before leaving town,
ers should arrange for
return of books wanted
during their absence from
town.
© \ Volumes of periodicals
and of pamphlets are held
in the library as much as
possible. For special pur-
poses they are given out for
a limited time.

Borrowers should not use

their library privileges for
the benefit of other persons.
Books of special value
and gift books, when the
giver wishes it, are not
allowed to circulate.
Readers are asked to re-
port all cases of books
marked or mutilated.

Do not deface books by marks and writing.

Cornell University Library

PL 1171.C44 1911
An account of the structure of Chinese c

3 1924 023 353 539

 Cornell University
Library

The original of this book is in

the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in

the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023353539
 <4^^^^^
**1

THE STRUCTURE
OF CHINESE CHARACTERS
 TL 7T T 7iC 9i v» Hfl ^ ^ *.
^
l/
J
bA
in 9?
;K
/*f
ft
A
/</

M
2o^

^
22
?
§ ^
#
2^ 9vv «t

I
<
JO

C
30
Ra 7<7

•it
ft
&
A fc
/?«, no 23<J 2ft;

^,
2^

? //

r?
A fc
7/

f* H
in

ft- ft ft
fc
ij,

41
211

$
if/

12

D +
%4.
//2

/ft'
A
M

j^-
/«
£* '71

4
211

%
Wl
*W
^47 2
r
A ^f«

//3
A 133 ^3
* «
13 151 IJS 2;3 2f*

d° -fir JUL
/fj
Of ifi
3*
73 4L a 'C* 4- SSL X. 6 ii
*
^
7?
Ik
9?" *A 5*
03*
13
m #
>t
?*

^
//*

Sl.'
J- ft
/^
fi
^
?/«

%
234
^H
^
w
*
^ [^^
|gl

1
%% & 7*
* lib-
/#
FY f
J* y\
/j*
2." 1

?<
2Ji

Hi
4b
5/3

ao
If?

A A
/6

9
5-6 7^

ft 4
ll(>

8*
I* g
^<&
/7i

g
ifi

2
2tf

AK
Hi

(S
^« 2j6

M /v
'7 57 77
•\y 7
^
//•

O
nn
P\R
/f; lp 2 ,;

A
??/ ii? 2
7/ «f/

/(
/L
/«

X
1*
s n
9 «
tt% //s
fni
Sfi
/f«

05
&
H'o
?^&

k
fi'S

-st-

n X jl
'f

x
?f
jtf

£
/W '71

S
Iff

El
2 if

iL
i3j 14'J ^8^7f

i $
2f/

a 20 HO So

ft
/(rt no
£ R #o te<?

ffi
ZOO 22* 14e 26^ 2 So

BPl
^fffl

n. Jt Bt fffl
1 4 Si
£r
 1

AN ACCOUNT OF THE
STRUCTURE OF
CHINESE CHARACTERS
UNDER 300 PRIMARY FORMS;
After the Shwoh- Wan, 100, A.D.,

and the Phonetic Shwoh- Wan, 1833.

By John Chalmers, m.a., ll.d., ab.

SECOND EDITION

— Hongkong — Singapore— Yokohama

Shanghai

Kelly & Walsh, Limited.

191
 <.

punt
erf
•All
SHANGHAI :

KELLY & r \VALSH, LIMJTED

:;

PRINTERS AND PUBLISHERS

\|i "6o%S

..] J 3 M B f y
 '

THE 300 PRIMARY FORMS

AS NOW WRITTEN.

~~ 1 b 31 ^, 61^f- 9l/f 121 % 151 £fj 181 ^t, 211 JJ5, 241 §|£ 271

J
2 ^ 32 4^62 t£] 92^ 122-flf}- !
;§? 182^. 212^ 242 5% 272
* 3 J} 33 63 '\& 93 123 ffJI. 153 dZ. 183 j& 213^ 243 ^JE? 273
-ff ^f.
y 4^3*7764^ 944 12*E_ 154 ^ 184 ^L 214
jj|^
244 j|[ 274

/" 5u ^ 35 yj~
j ^ ^ 125 g 155 ^ 185 je£ 215 ^ 245
yj" 65 IH 95 "^
j ,» £ji 275

Z_
i__ 6
- w
7^ 36 f~ 66 J^ / .*->, —^\r — e
96 126
tj
156 "^" 186
i^
H
CJ 216 M,
-iv
246 #
m»7
276

L 7X»t fl 67 9
*;+C 127
I[ 157 J^ 187 ^ ^ 217 247 fife 277

j_^ 8 _x. 38 68
Hj 5L Qft ^
Jf
1<>a
128 "^ 158 tfc 188 W
g] 218
^J 248 jj£ 278

J »X
'^ 39JL69
-"V* ^\ S 99
7JC129p^
sy* rs. ^
^59^189|g2l9g 249 ^£ 279

10 ^100^
p 40^70^100^130^.]
^q 100 160
tJ-
190 g ^ 13t 220 ip. 250 ^ 280

1 «
11 |>
*
41
"
r 71 " f
-^ " ^fl 101
'" ^
"" 131 jHj 161
fe 191 ^ ^ ^
^
221 251 281

. 12 J-j 42 p 72 -Jsj- 102 /|^ 132

-Pj.102^13 ^ 162 ^- 192 £3 222 ^- 252
HS 282

.13
*J~
43 73^ ^. 103 -^ 133 13:
f£[
163 ^ 193 223 ^ 253 283

y^ 14 "^ 44 fG] 74 ^ -£ ^
74^104-J- 104 134 164 |a 194 224 ^ £.254 £^284
5j^ 45
*u
f
j
3 75
Iu j ^ 105
-f^ i^y iou
luu |XJ 135 ^j^ 160 ^ 195 5| 225 ^ ^
:'
255 285

A* ~.46^76^106 136^
5 . 46
s
166 g 196 ^ ^ ^ 226 256 286

y\ ^ £ ^7 Q 137^
17 47 77 107 167 fin W ^227 ^257 ^287
TT ma Q
ij ig /// 48
^o i—' to
5,78}J 1088J3
iQn ^D.
138 7
K 168^198^ 228 j| 258^288
ii
A, 19 ^f
.« >£
g ^ 49
TTT i-rw An 169 199 229 ^£ ^ 259 289

7^20^ 50^ 80^ 3£ /£ W 110 140 170

fg]
200 230
|^J
260 j-^ 290

^ A. ^ iE m ^
7L K^ 21
^ g ]p 61 'Y* 81
51 141 171 201 231 -^ ^ 261 291

^ ^ ^ g"
J ~"
-j- 22 'TJ 52 > -» 822 -ri
112
J
142 172 202
J=|
232 -^ ^ 262 292

-£ I no
23 /7^ KO t4-| 83 ^=. 113
53 rp
rfl -j ^ 143
^ 173 |£] 203 233 ^ ^ 263 293

|-J
24 ^ l|j 84
54 ijj ^ Ttj 144
114 T£j 144^ 174 3 204
J|,
234 ^ ^ 264 294

>—* 25 ^ 55 jjj 85 ^=-

T=
H6»3L145?V
"

175 •y- 205

J5
235 ffl 265 m. 295

|_j 26->£> 56 ft] 8eij_ 116 146^ 176 206

J^ 236 5jE 266 *[[
WIL
296
^

a 27 -r±®j\-
\k B7 m& 147^ 177 fe 207^-237^267^2297
A 28 i 8I88^| H8^
58 148^ 178^ 208 ^* 9?!a 9fia J™ °
238 ^- 268 ^,298 ji>>7

•x
59
~P 8S
^P 119
^ 14&
^
179^ 209 239
i^,
269 299 _

IZ30£- 60-^ <%^f 120-ffi- 150 j£[ 180 ^£, 210 240 ^j£ 270 §§300
 "Dedication.

"3 "Dedicate tt>ls Volume

to tfcft Kalversit? of ^beroeen. m? ^Vlma !>ttater.
otto only wish it were more worthy

of l>er acceptance.
 INTRODUCTION.

To the majority of students of Chinese, whether they be natives

or foreigners, eight or nine tenths of the characters in the language
are nothing more than conventional signs, having no resemblance
to the things, or natural association With the ideas, which they
represent. The main object of this work is to point out the
original resemblances. of the characters to things, and explain the
uses of their several parts.

Chinese, in as far as the primary forms are concerned, is read

we read— i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, o. Prdnounce the words in
just as
your own language or dialect, and it matters not what it may be,
the symbols are equally good, for they say nothing about their
pronunciation. The Cantonese pronounce their words as repre-
sented by the italic syllables given immediately after the characters
in this volume, and the Pekingese pronounce them as represented
by the syllables next given, but the same way of writing the
Characters serves both, and all the other dialects of China, equally
well. Such symbolic writing is nothing strange to us. We use
many conventional signs besides the numerals, and in certain cases
prefer them to alphabetic words, on account of their greater brevity
and convenience. A juvenile mathematician or astronomer has
to learn his signs just as a Chinese boy on going first to school
has to learn his hornbook ; thus, + " plus," — " minus," —
"equal to," v/ "root"; or Q "sun," > " mopn," ,% "stars,"
© " earth," T " Aries," #
"Taurus," &c, and similarly the greater
part of the symbols seem to be merely conventional. There are
exceptions. " Sun," " moon," " stars," " earth," for example, are
fairly represented to the eye ; and if the student knows the meaning
of the Latin words, he may be able to see the horns of the " ram "
in Aries, and those of the Taurus" bull " in
It matters indeed
where the symbols are few, whether he observes these re-
little,

semblances or riot, but when one comes to learn several thousands

of such marks, it seems likely to prove a great help to the memory,
IV INTRODUCTION.

as well as some enlivenment to a dull and dreary occupation, to

have pointed out, where it is possible, the natural resemblances of
the characters to things.

This subject has been touched upon frequently by European

Sinologists, but as far as the author knows only lightly and super-
ficially. An exhaustive treatment of it in English is a novel
undertaking, and this must be the excuse for many defects in
carrying it out. among whom the author
The book is for learners,
must still rank himself. He
much during the prepara-
has learned
tion of it, and has been rewarded for much hard toil, during what
should have been a holiday, by finding many of the old familiar
symbols invested with a new interest when traced back to their
primitive pictorial source.

It is necessary to explain somewhat the technical form of the

book. What are "radicals" and "phonetics"? Take for an
illustration the astronomical symbols, © " sun " and J
" moon."
These are primary forms. But place them in close proximity
—
thus ©]>, and read " bright." Then you have a compound
Chinese character. It is formed as they say by association of ideas.

The sound is altogether new, and independent of those of " sun "
and moon," and both the elements of the compound character
"

are in this case what are called " radicals," that is to say they
contribute to the sense of the derivative. This is the scientific
meaning of the word " radical " in Chinese philology. It has a
restricted meaning which will be explained further on. Compound
characters formed by association of ideas,, along with the primary
forms, make up the phonetics, about a thousand in all.' In order 2

to make it clear what a phonetic is, take as another illustration y

" bull " (the animal), and .% " stars." Let these two be combined
somehow into one figure, thus ^, and still read " bull," but now
meaning an edict of the pope, the three stars referring to his tiara.
Then you have another kind of compound character. The one
part/y is merely phonetic, having no bearing on the sense but
,

only giving the sound, " bull " and the other part, „%, is radical,
;

that is, it affects the sense but not the sound of the compound

a The Phonetic Shwoh-wan finds in the Shwoh-wan 883 characters used

phonetically.
 ;

INTRODUCTION. V

character. Sometimes one element in a character affects both the

sense and the sound, and then it may be regarded either as a
radical or as a phonetic. Here also the question of " roots " in
the common philological sense comes in. The compound character
in the last illustration, for example, might be specially assigned to

the constellation, " Bull," as distinguished from the animal so

named, and the fact that a resemblance to the animal was imagined
in the constellation would serve to prove the radical identity of the
syllable in its two applications and written forms. Sometimes a
phonetic compound is made to serve the purpose of a simple
radical, and the original phonetic part remains as a rudimental
element, which is no longer of use. And again, sometimes such
a compound is used as a simple phonetic in more complex
characters in which the radical becomes rudimental. Perhaps in

both these cases, however, the now useless parts may be regarded
as ornamental. We call the phonetic compounds which are used
phonetically subordinate phonetics. Their phonetic power often
varies more or less from that of the simpler forms. The first and
principal canon for the analysis of characters is, that every part
must have had its use, and if it is impossible to see how a part
could have helped the sense, we are forced to the conclusion that
it must have been added for phonetic reasons, even when the

modern pronunciation of the compound diverges widely from that

of the part when read by itself. This work only describes the
primary pictures, the compounds formed by association of ideas,
and the subordinate phonetics. The ordinary phonetic compounds,
which make up more than nine-tenths of the total number of
characters in the Dictionary, are not given, or if given occasionally
in illustration, are not always explained. The student will as a
rule have no difficulty in making out their composition from the
elements that are here given. Attention to the phonetics as well
as to the radicals is imperatively necessary in order to master the
language, although they will not be an infallible guide to the sound
for no more is the spelling of an English word an infallible guide
to its sound. The cases are parallel.

The student must not complain if a few obsolete or unusual

forms are given. They are really not many, and it was necessary
to give them in order to complete the view of the language as it

existed 2000 years ago, and as it exists now with little change.
VI INTRODUCTION.

The Shwoh-wan contains about 9500 characters, and the modem

Imperial Dictionary, K'anghi, has over 40,000, but at least one half
of this large number might be expunged with advantage, as having
no sufficient authority, and, on the other hand, there are very few
of the Shwoh-waris 9500 which are not still in use, making
allowance for variations in the manner of writing them. The
native scholars have for the past eighteen centuries accepted,
consciously or unconsciously, avowedly or unavowedly, the authority
of the Shwoh-wan, and it is the fountain-head of accurate in-
formation on the philology of China. Its author, Hii Shan, was
the first to compile a Chinese Dictionary. He arranged the
characters under radicals, of which he made in all 540. Subsequent
lexicographers, have sought to improve upon Hii SJian by reducing
the number of radicals, and inK'anghi the 40,000 characters are all
arranged under 214. Beginners are impatient of the larger numbers,
and fancy the reduction a great improvement. But it was in truth

a great scientific blunder. The real radicals as above defined are

more than the Shwoh-wan has, not fewer ; and reducing them to
214 necessitates the arbitrary placing of many words under radicals
with which they have no connection whatever beyond an accidental
resemblance. For every-day purposes Kanghis arrangement is as
unalterable as our alphabet, but it is well to keep in mind the fact

that it is in many respects an arbitrary expedient, and a hindrance

to philological inquiry.The Concise Dictionary on the Basis of
K'anghi partakes too much of K'anghts defects, having been
undertaken with too much confidence in K'anghi as an authority.
The first Index at the end of this volume contains the severest
criticism that could be passed on the author's own previous work.
The numerous brackets used are all suggestive of defects, defects
indeed which could not in every instance be easily remedied by
reason of the altered shape of the characters, but which might have
at leastbeen reduced in number by a careful study beforehand
of the Shwoh-wan, a and of the other work named on the title
page. The Phonetic Shwoh-wan * is a masterly book by a scholar
who had before him the results of the labour of, many predecessors
in the same field. But unlike K'anghi and the Concise Dictionary,
which is a Phonetic K'anghi, the Phonetic Shwoh-wan is not usable

!£*• 'tfcXi&filSlft-
 —
INTRODUCTION. Vli

as a book of reference. The philologists of China have not striven

to make their labours accessible to the general
public. Nothing
will do but indexing such books according to K'angki. The same
list of characters which forms the Index of this volume serves for
those otherwise impracticable dictionaries.

With regard to the 300 primary forms, it is not intended or

expected that they should be adopted in their precise order and
number beyond the boards of this book. The round number
suited the author's purpose, which was very much tentative at first,
and it represents very nearly the truth of the case. Critics will
object to some forms as unnecessary because they are compounded
of others, but on the other hand some derivations will be objected
to as forced, and so the number, 300, cannot vary much. Then
their order might -be Improved, but the book was more than half
and some
finished before all the forms found their present places,
which could be dissected had to be excluded to make room for
others which had a better claim to be primitive. The arrangement
is according to the number of strokes used in the modern way of
writing them.

The whole field has been gone over. There are very few
characters to be met with in reading, or in Williams' Dictionaries,

which do not either appear complete in this small volume or find

their easy analysis suggested. It lays no claim to originality.
Indeed, original and private views are not what is wanted in the

analysis of Chinese characters, but a careful collation of facts.

Occasional guesses of the author have been so expressed that they

may be taken for what they are worth.

The temptation to upon the philological inquiries

enter
suggested by this elementary work has to be resisted for the
present. Only a few hints can be given

1. The words in the English Index present in themselves a

comprehensive view of the state of civilisation in China, no
one knows how many thousand years ago, when that strange
written language was in its infancy and early growth. The
things, the thoughts, the habits, the inventions were there
before the characters were made to represent them.

2. The "roots" of the Chinese spoken language are to be

determined chiefly from those earliest characters and
viii INTRODUCTION.

phonetics, their primary meanings being determined where

possible from their shape, and their sound from the oldest
pronouncing dictionaries, their phonetic usage, and the
comparison of modern dialects.

3. There are traces of more than one original centre of develop-

ment of the written language. It will probably be possible
to make out at least two sets of characters running parallel
to each other, eg., two distinct characters for " bird," two
distinct characters for the " swallow," two distinct characters
for "tongue,'' &c, &c. Then in this connection the
necessities of two or more dialects may be found to have
been provided for. Thus tim might be the word for tongue
in one dialect and /torn the word in another, the final m being
common.

It is an ascertained fact that the final consonants in the

Cantonese are in general more in conformity with the spelling of
the oldest dictionaries than those of the northern dialects ; while on
the other hand, with the exception of ch (for k), and hs (for h and s),

the northern initials are in general true to the old dictionaries.

This seems to be all that can be said at present for the guidance
of Comparative Philologists who may consult this work. Of course
the Rhymes of the S/ii and other classic and old books must be
put in as evidence, and their differences from modern usage must
be always held of great importance. Modern native philologists
perhaps make more than enough use of them.

The tonal marks (

c , & ,
= . 2 ), on the corners of the
characters are those used by Williams, and are to be understood
only after making some way in the study of a dialect.

Every character in this 'volume has been written for the

Lithographer with the Author's own hand, and he must here
express his obligation to Messrs John Avery & Co. for the patience
and skill with which they have endeavoured to make the result
look as free from faults as possible.

The tonal marks are sometimes omitted, but they can generally be supplied by

referring to the numbers quoted, where the characters are given again with the marks.
 —

AN ACCOUNT
OF THE

STRUCTURE OF CHINESE CHARACTERS

UNDER

3oo PRIMARY FORMS.

— '
3 Cantonese, y&t, Pekingese, yi, one ; and, in combination, (a) one,

(b) the ground, {c) heaven, (d) a level summit, (e) an obstruction,

(f) something contained, (g) branches, &c.

(a). This symbol means one or one act in — Jy^ sut, /isii, a

wound ; the eleventh of the twelve cyclical characters (170) ;

J]~
"' 1
chfong, ch'wang, a wound see below) tsoi, tsai, again
(33, J] , ;
ffi
(86, 12) ; ~*Ej yii, to give (one ladleful, 52) ; ~iz~ sze, shih, an officer

man fien, heaven (the one great,

(one equal to ten, 22) ;
^fc fin,
59) ;
^ts'tin, ts'un, an inch (37) ; "g^ pak,po, a hundred (143 phc) \

kon, kan, to violate, or encroach (one step, 16 This is

^P 1.

number 89) ; fc- or ff~ yu, an expression (44) ; J^L yeung, yang,
a blaze of light (136, 109) ; j£ ching, chdng, correct (94) ; ^
e
un,

yuan, original (/C, see below); jj^Lt'Un, twan, a hawk, 239);

"|Pf /*, an officer (92, 37) ;

-3L tin, to cast away (59, 27).

(b). It is used for the ground in — TT yau (k'au), chiu, a

hillock (14, 14 r); ^? ( ^M 84) chi, ckih, to come up, which

inverted is rjl 3 ts&p, tsa, around ; l^ chun, struggle (of a plant to

grow, 84) ; B 3
Az«, dawn (136) ;
l
7^pun,p&n, root (127) ;
J^ /#*',

*z, bottom (96, and probably also in 96 itself) , \f „ lap, li, to stand

(59) ; ffi king, ching,

the water-veins under the ground (14 and
C
87 phc, 48) ; Sl t= ^»», ^Az«, leeks (number 255); "]£^wi&,yU a t

region, 73, 67, "^£, see below).

(c). It is used for heaven, or above, in"p^j yii, rain (24 or 86

and 129) s<< fau, soaring away (number 126) ping, con-
;
;
p^J

flagration (number 163); and in many old forms, as *ffr (189).

(d). It is used for a level summit or cover in — J \^ng&t, wu,

a high place (18); (—]~ mu, mau, cover (25) ; ^ "
h&i, hsi, a
-
coffer (8) ;
y* , ( jj ) nik or tsat, ni or chi, sickness (118).

(e). It is used for an obstruction or something placed across

:
another in ^£j ( pfcj ) tsze, to stop (see 84, 17) ;
jf' y&n, j&n, a
~~
t
sword (cutting something, 33) ;
j hau, k'du, obstruction of

breathing (number 44) ;

"^
c
kwo, a spear (67) ; ^^ ch'a, the
c
fingers crossed (37) ; ^_ chau, finger or toe nails (37. Here it

is repeated, ~1 , 12) ; JpL wat,yii, a style (for writing —the lower

line is what is written on, 37, 83. The Shwoh-wan says it is phonetic

here) ;
£ft tsoi, tsdi, calamity (48) ^'( (^ ; , from fc^ , 8, 16)

cha, suddenly stopping ;

Jffy , now written M, wan, hwan, a year-

old colt with his feet bound (268) ;

2S2. tsut, tsu, a soldier or servant

£
uniform (184) ^3^ and ^|5
in ;
J^ (59) ; (122, 122 r).

(f). It is used for contents in — -C^ ckeuk, cho, a ladleful

(number 52) ; ^SL^hiit, hsueh, blood ( ]fl[_ 153) ;

"^J" kom, kdn,

sweet (in the mouth, |=j 72).

 (g). It stands for the branches of a tree in 7^ mut, mo,

branches (127) ; for the central line of pith in ^t chit, c/iu, the

pine (-pj^- , 127) ; and m ^y"

{
( "jP- , number 65) ts'oi, ts'di, ability,

successful growth, the upper stroke is said to represent growth, and

the lower the ground.

I kwdn, kun, a through vertical stroke. This drawn through

[~~| a square, makes \T\ chung, middle, and through two [=j

it makes Ha ch'un, ch'wdn, to string. The square part is usually

said to be " mouth " (72), but it is better to regard it as indefinite.

(See 92). In ^C~/», father, originally written -=3k , the vertical

stroke represents the rod of authority held in the hand (37). ^£"
C
is phonetic in >TtT pu, cloth ( ffi\ 83), and ||| ( j^g 92, 41). In

Zfl (124),^ (179); ^(127), 1)4 (84),^ (65),

t
E|3 (222),

&c, the vertical stroke denotes the trunk or body ; and in s\-\

siu, hsiau, small, it denotes the thing that is made small by division

(81). In "^| y&n, yin,\X. suggests drawing a bow (78) ; in C T

wong, wang, a king (140), they say, it denotes ruling the three (46)

powers —heaven earth, and man ; and in

~/ft
(j)i, 'rh, with 16 and

17, it denotes certainty.

The short stroke in /fl^ you, yu, to swim , to go on swim-

mingly (14, 41, 37), is not this but number 10.

* > (old form \ chit, chu, a mark. This stands for the flame of a
)

lamp in number 141, where it is perhaps also phonetic. The dot

 —

>
appears also in number 102, meaning cinnabar; in ~%S fau, to

spit out or at (126, 72, now written q- ) ; and, in modern writing,

in many cases where a line was originally used.

y/s (
/—' )p'it,p'iek, a dash to the left. The Shwoh-wan says, "to the

right," i.e., from the bottom. The same authority also makes

this one of the lines of 3^7,(150; JjCUi 1 ) ">

^4~( Il6)j
•£&} (229) ; T^ w&n, yin, to govern (with the hand, 37) ;
£&-

u, fiu, an expletive (44, 17) ; and 3*^(184, where in modern

writing number 1 answers the same purpose equally well). The

old form appears in jM mi, met, eyebrows {\$dv, 15 5); in ^jja

ESP
skang, to watch (84, 155); and in jgn kiln, chtian, the borders of

the eyes {i^pdv).

reversed

L. " from the bottom,

\^ ( )f&t,fu, a dash to the right, or to the left "

Combinations of the two are J\ (17), and Xj (38). This one

is phonetic in number 151.

j (
_/~ ) y&i, i, to trail. This is phonetic in
JJ^ sze, a beast

like a tiger with horns (191, 14) ; in ^T ( -fi 187) h&i, hsi, to

bind ; and in EJ3* y&i, i, to trail (a complex form of the primi-

tive, 2, 222). It is the first stroke of "VgC 3s 6 7) -^ ?*>

a peg with something hanging on it and dragging it down ; and

the last stroke of ^- ( ^ 132, 37) cfi&ng, to drag against each

other.
 5

reversed

~\ ( ~\ )
*'» to ^ ow - ^he Shwoh-wan derives "al from this, and

F^- 2 from j , but these two characters are better accounted for

under 14 /. It also connects with this jfrfy ya, yeh, (90) in an

indecent meaning. Most probably, however, ^h was originally

the figure of a dish with a tubular handle, now written ptj^

and read i. But EJ3 yii, to bind and pull, is derived from this

(2, 222).

7* ( P ) iit yi, the bursting of vegetation ; the second of the ten

cyclical characters. This denotes effort in _2.lL kon or fcin, kan

or ckien, dry, strong, advancing (212 c, 136, 1) ; i*hr liin, Iwan,

to unravel; confusion (132, 80, 37, 24); and J (_, C x? 37) yau,

yu, excess. In f*\^ ch'ek, ch'ih, a cubit, it means the length

measured (by a person, ¥~^ 75) ; and in P^U.yik, yi, the form of
<J

the chest (203). It is phonetic in 5^ , originally written ^r^

(113) sh&t, shih, to lose ; % liit, lieh, to take a piece of anything

(I3 2 . 37); ]|lU at,ya, rolling (231); and /f^ «£, 0, impeded

(122). As a phonetic this is scarcely distinguishable from the next.

For Z-«,see number in.

J , ( £ ) at, ya, the swallow, the bird of spring ; now written

|L) and read iit, yi. This is said to be phonetic in f—1 .,

( L^ 72) iit, yiieh, to say, in ^NJ, . &c. It has the sense of pro-

ductiveness or sagacity in tt\yii,ju, giving birth to and nursing ;

milk (91, 132) ; and in ^|_, hung, k'ung, thorough (91).

^ ( \ ) ytin, yiti, to hide away, the same as Kg. ; crooked.

The character"] ( ^ 16) mong, wdng, lost, is from this, whence

^ (0, Sj'(35). M- (
|§& f 59, 22 q, 127 d), and ^ (
^g,
72 a?, 131). Mong is a common phonetic. The character |g f///X',

<:/«'/*, straight, is made up of—|— (22) ten, E3 (155) eyes, and this

line, suggesting that what ten eyes see must not be crooked ; whence

(rrri tdk, ti, virtue (93). iB ( ^gg ) cfofrz, true (originally

meaning to become a genius, a Tauist word), is made up of ^£ fa,

hwa, to transform (14 £), the eye, this line, and the two under it

like 64, a support, the means by which the transformed ascends to

heaven ! It is a strange fact that the character i§ is not found

<-/ \

in the Confucian classics, while derivatives of it like <k|f|" are found.

I -» >
Had the Confuc'ianists an objection to the word as heretical ?
~\

h&i, hsi, a coffer, is made from this and number 1 ; and from it come
~{7C f&t, pi, four fathoms of silk ; a pair (17) ; [9^. &i, i, a case

for a bow and arrows (171); K (72 1 1), ""IS. (136, 57), and

[^- (84^, 37, 72), all with the idea of concealment ; and [c^jf or

rather [P3 to, sneaking, mean (16, 24).

doubled vertically-

{— | This form is found in |^- , for which see 80 q.

I
(_ \y ) &'/tf, £te/&, a back -hook. No derivatives of this are given in

the Shwoh-wan. The hook at the bottom of vertical strokes is in

modern writing added or omitted very much at pleasure. In a few

 —
7

cases only, e.g.,—L- ,

j^" ,"-^ , is there any foundation for its use

in the ancient character. Sometimes, however, it is necessary for

distinction, as in the case of "IP (44, 1) and -T- (89).

reversed

t , ( \y ) kiit, chiieh, a hook, now used as a mark of a para-

graph. The Shwoh-wan says it is phonetic in C\/ tit, ytieh,

an axe (67, 1 ). The character

\ft&>
ts'ik, cA'i, (relatives;, another

name for an axe (*igofkc), should also follow this and not 170.

10-

\ ( \ ) kiln, chiian, a waving line, representing a rill. It occurs in

the ancient character for water (129), and >n>|HF yau,yu, to swim,

or wade ^14, 37,41).

doubled

// kui, kwei, an old form of 'feS5 , a stream, (the union of two rills).

This occurs in zg# lun, lin, water from rocks (130 dv, 55, 55 r) ;

and *g5/" yii, a canoe (51, 192). The same two lines occur, one on

each side of yfc. and npi^(i78, 269) representing the steam of

cooked food ; now written like two bows, thus ™n In yr&

iin,yiian, the deep (129/), they denote the banks. Tripled — ^\\
clHin, ch'wan, number 48.

11

~~l
j
( 3p )• This symbol occurs only in connection with

number 113, (-^ shau, the hand) —old form ^|Q , modern form

+1 kik, chi, grasping a weapon or something else in the hand. It

has the sense of taking in hand in the following compounds :

 —
8

( l6 73, 137, 87);^^

f^>. Jf '
>
J
79);|pJ
(84, 59, (59, 89,

I),
ift, (88) ;
^,(32, 72) ;** (16, 8. 73, 203) ;
JOB (original

form of j^L , 56). These are all now written with "J"^, (68).

reversed

J
( CT ), or with the hand f? ( S ) £«£, £/«>', to grasp. The

two combined make p j *#«, to fight ; one of K'anghi's radicals,

whence j%~j hiin, hsiien, sword exercise (67, 1).

12-

-
C ) z, V/z, two. In combination this means (a) two, (b) above,

the same as next, or (c) upper and lower. Derivatives are

(a) -h? ts'ze, second ; ^j y&n, j&n, humanity (two men, 14),

whence Y-Et 1 ning, flattery (57) ; p^_ ka, chia, borrowed ; false

(two skins, 174) ; ffjj\ , now written <^7 , chit, chu, a horse with one

hind foot white and one black (268).

(b) ; |\ shi, shih, divine manifestation (46/).

(c) °/A kik, chi, eagerly (a man, 14, exerting himself with

hand, 37, and mouth, 72, between " heaven and earth "). Com-

pare 88.

inverted

ka, hsia, below —an ancient form of ["» (13 i). In the Shwoh-wan

B5 chan, to ascend, is derived from this, but it is better to write

»

it P^ (122, 122 r).

placed side-ways

two boundary lines, as in 3j-L (146. 37, 83) ; where, as in J$

J

~~
(192), &c- also represents boundary lines.
 —

13

(modern form r' ) sheitng, shang, above. This occurs in S

r f

(189), -AL. (183), *$» (273), and other characters; but it is not

identical with the modern radical l_, for which see numbers

16, 59, and 91 i. In early times numbers 1 and 12 were inter-

changed with this.

inverted

I (modern form |>") /as, /isia, below.

14

/^ ( y~J ) .?#«, /<*», man ; a human being. This, like many other

characters, is partly a figure of the object, and partly a con-

ventional symbol. We shall meet with it in various positions and

shapes. The prevailing characteristic is the two lines for the legs.

Compare 18, 75, 121, 174, 211, 234, 261, 265.

This character is phonetic as well as significant in /

J3 (12).

It is phonetic in several other characters among which are reckoned

^£- ("X" 22 ) is '* n > ch'Utt, a thousand, and "£F. (

J|?
165) nin,

men, a year ; and as a radical it has a very extensive use. It usually

appears on the left, thus 'f . For other forms with which it is liable

to be confounded when written on the top of characters, see 16 and

51. Important derivatives are (XI ts'au, c/i'iu, a prisoner (73);

R^ skim, shdn, to glance through a doorway (122, 122 r) ;^]\Li or

C/

ftj s * n hsien, a
> man of the mountains (85) ; |p- k'i, c/t'i, to stand

expecting (94) ;Y>j"Va giving » (37. x) ; w'w?, wet, position (59, 1.

come to a
The form $£ or y\\L/ai, li, was originally ijjt* •
to
 IO
iu]
1
position, 37, 112 *);%)> ( X S 6 ); %} (35) J 7) (67)
;
-f^ ( 5
-f-^*
J

f^ and jjg' (67, 1) ;

>f^030 =
^jt'("7) 5 #? (54. 72) ; H'JL
2
(72, 48) ;
-fg* (183, 72) ;
YE (163, 37, 40 gX!; (196) ;
ff , (50 d,

59> 89, 1, 72, 183). Sometimes it appears on the top of a character

in its old form, like

f~J , 35, as in the last case, or like J77 tu,

tau, a knife, 33, as in jSj shik, si, colour (40) ; Q£ Mm, ksien,

2
a pitfall (204); (2 3 2);.yZ2. <A$)\ (45, 170- The last
|§ jfc
is also written ^f<pi . The heads of animals, as S* (244). S (275),

are represented by the same form. Sometimes J^ is reduced

to a mere dash in modern writing, as in S" (234), ff~ (22) "T^

(87), the right-hand line running into the other part of the char-

acter. tS? is the correct form of ^ tiu, tidu, to condole (a man

with his bow, 78, hanging down). Other cases in which this radical

is not easily recognised, are — oC> k'ap, chi, up to (37), for several

old forms of which, see 125 ; ^^ (12, 72, 37) ; JpL (82, 84 q) ;

jtlt ( ^¥ 130, otherwise written ^C »

22 <0 > ^^ong, kwang,

light ,'^E(f^n >

Io8 ) J^> dead In JrLfu >
hu a >
ti&er ( J 9l)

^/v stands for the feet. The character JJs^, cJi&k, tsi, on one side,

formed from " man " under an overhanging cliff (45), is said to be

reversed, making number 69 f\\

reversed

l
[s ( (T ) Ph to compare. This also means a spoon, and is number

3 1 ; under which derivatives will be given. This and _A ,

placed

back to back, make jj^ ( /^{X ) p&k, pei, the North, where

the idea is " contrast " or " opposition." The North is the back of
did*
the world. This is phonetic in ^ put, pet, the back (.203). "From
 II

this also come ^/fT ( tl$ ) yau, ch'iu, a hillock, by adding

for the ground ; and*^ (175, 145).

placed sideways-

^- ( p^ ) The Shwoh-wan regards this as a form of J\^ , under the

character fk chi, chih, a measuring cup ; a syphon (40). The

z
Phonetic Shwoh-wan finds the same in
f^j[
hau, ruler (72), which

reversed is ~a\ sze, officer, and in ^^ (236) ; and, since in 75

we have k in an equally awkward position, f* , this may be

accepted as J\^ too.

inverted

fcdJ ( "-i ) fa > hwa, to transform, or be transformed ; otherwise written

Su_' ,
phonetic in j£_, fa, hwa, flowers. From this come J=|^

(155, 8, 64) ;
g§£ (294) ; and ^ ^ ( , the hair, 112, of a man,

14, changing) lu, lau, old.

doubled

// tfung, to follow, also written-^ (49, 94). This is a common

phonetic. It also occurs in •^fe tsim, chien, to take away (67, 1),

whencejfffc (255); in gj£ ts'im, ch'ien, all (51, J2 d); in^^C lii,

a regiment (212); and in^fvC^f ) ping, together (128). In

the following the J>^ on the left hand is reversed in old writing

for the sake of symmetry: — 5*$o($%> 59) ^ap, ckia, to press

under the arms ; near ; familiar ;

X|£ (88) ; and d{6 (87).

tripled

^tC yam, yin, many. This forms part of the common characters -^.

(155 p), and •§£" tsii, chit, all, assembled (195, 37) phc.
 '

12

For characters which seem to have four /^ in them see next,

and 286.

15-

/\ The figure of something hanging down. Compare 51.

doubled horizontally

/\/\This is found in y^ shim, skdn, a thief with stolen things under

his arms (59), and in

J^ (243).

doubled vertically

'^J\ This occurs in Tg mi, mei, the-eye-brows (4, 155), and in jg)

(260).

quadrupled

^^This forms part of the two primary forms £KJ (271), and ffc

(266), which see.

16

y\^ ( y\^ ) y&p, ju, to enter. This originally formed the top of many

characters which are now otherwise written, as f^pf

"
,
A , a
(73). "^J? ( I7 > 2
)'5^ (^i), T±T'(8). The. square figures in the

three first are in no case

'£J hau, k'au, mouth ; but Q wcii, wei,

an enclosure. The form,

J^ , may also stand for a cover, or a

cap, as in '£3^(63), &c.

This is supposed to be phonetic in ^ nip, nieh, a treddle

z
(37> 94)- From it also are formed pZ) noi, nei, inside (24), phonetic

in P&]2 (72), ^(184), and ^(167); J£ ts'tin, ch'iian, complete

(140, but this is also written ,^,51, 88).

 ,

>3

inverted

^^ This forms the bottom of the character 1ST , now written jiR

k~d>ok, kwo, fortifications of a city, which was like two characters

.S-. , high, placed end to end, (?)

" high at both ends " ; also an

old form of
±jffi
•
JW^hau, thick, being g inverted, also has this

at the bottom See 73 for this and its derivatives. The Shwoh-

tuan says =¥- (89) kon,.kan, to violate is from an inverted yV

and —— , which may be accepted. But, when the same authority

says that Q (143) pak, po, white, is formed from this character

clasping . ( /\^ ^- ), and explains that the colour and

the number are both yin ( RS" ), it is rather too much for even

an admirer of Hu Shan to believe. A better suggestion, by the

author of the Phonetic Shwoh-wan, is that fc3 is formed from Q

the sun, the little mark above meaning the twilight. I think

however that 'Q is 28, Q , a cocoon of silk, with a mark inside

to show the intention for which -it is used. Compare 142.

doubled

7\A leung, leang, two, both, the same as \Nj$ (

86).

Doubled vertically it would be the same shape as 32.

1?

/^(M ) pat. pa, eight. The number eight was suggestive '
of

division, and hence {ft* f&n, to divide, was formed from "knife "-(3-5)

and "eight"; ^ pun, pan, half, from "ox" (124) and'eight";

C
S^
kan, chien, partition, from " binding " (127,
73) and " eight." Other

derivatives are:— Vj^ (81) ;

7^; (166);^ (16, 2); '£ (44);
 14

^p- (44, i) ;
0L (44> 4) ,
TIE, (*.*) \
tfc (59) ;
fSf (82, 73) r

5^ (226);^- (51,84,^ is the same) ;^§. (14, 45, 183, 72);

ter- (224, 7. 72) (270, 63) '^(143, 18—the same as _^_

;
J^ ; ,

63. *6) ; Jj|lJ7#«, y'in, posterity (80, 203) ; -^£- £««£, public, just

(the right division of private things, 28) ;

y^p'dn, pHn, and pjc

P'ut,p'u (84) ;
^t* (175). In the two last it is said to be phonetic,

but the Phonetic Shwoh-wan decides that J7^ has no connection with

/V • I" 2 an<*
^D"" (7 )> t=T (220) it means scattered water In

^Jjv> (59)i it stands for the arm-pits, and in 5ffl- (57) for the breasts.

The character jWksi, chieh, a boundary, was originally written

with "man" inside, /?. (14); and '^-3 pit, pi, must, was made

\%l, from 67.

inverted

1 C The divisions of a court or building are represented by j v , and

the same inverted, in a square (73); '§& k'wdn, cfctin, the corridors

of a palace (127, 73 dv, 226) c.phc.

doubled

j/^npit, pie/t, to divide. Here we have the same root-sound as in the

numeral. From this comes /ffrT kwdi, perverse (179 c), now con-

founded with 266. In -'£jv) (2 14) this form represents the water-sheds.

JL )y&n,j&n, another form of " man," 14, found only in combina-

(
( (

tion. It is usually placed at the bottom of the character, as in j^

(207,-28), H(l55)/'nI
j
(82), &1 (143), #L (84, 1), 7H,and
jtc 0), 5fe, (156), v,<l,
(72), ^ (9t o.^l ^90^, jC(i 7 ,
 ;

72), '"eg" king, eking, the end of a piece of music (183, 72, 1). It is

doubled in jjri£ (183 d). For j^ , see 217 d.

It is sometimes written so as to be mistaken fory \ , as in the

radical "pf (233).

19

'TL-> ( fl ) ^ ^' a ta ^' e or sta °d- This is found in ^jU or Jg^ ck'ii,

c/i'u, place (54, 191) ;

J^ kiiy chii, to dwell (j$);4j£ pang, ping, to

lean on (14, 134) ; ^ (75, 64), &c.

It is phonetic in several characters. Number 154 is formed

from it by adding bars and a foot,

ffi

J\_, ( yc? ) sntK s^ u > *h e down of birds. From this come TSkjfi*, a

mallard (276), '-^Jb or ^fc|J cM«, fledged (47), and ^ j/«z<, j//«, to

kill, or strike with a spear (37), a common radical, whence if jj- (49),

ru, sham, s/idn, to mow (84 d K), aJt» chHt, sfii, to appoint (183,

72), &c. This form is phonetic in ^ In y& or 4^ *

represents the foliage of trees (127).

21

yl_j ( j? ) kau, c/iiu, nine. This is a common phonetic.

Besides its modern sound, it has in combination ( IBJL ) kwai,

kwei, and (^3,, ) huk. —Compare^ yau, ( ffl^ ) ckuk. It is

phonetic in 144, and in «F- (165).

22

—t— (—-j— ) sh&p, shih, ten. From this come ~T~ (1), whence q^ &fr,

<rAz, luck (J2) ; ^- (14) ; J^( s^T ) c/«?««,g-, <:/£«»£, ten feet (37)
 \6

5"j kai. chi, to reckon (183, 72); -j|- ckeung, chdng, a section or

period of music, &c. (183, 72, 1) ;

'•i ku, ancient (traditions of ten

mouths, 72), ^(8, 155).

2f (Ml l6s); ^ (59)

The character §§ is probably from 250 phc.

doubled

•"tfc^A ./*» twenty From this come JJL fe//^, together (63); "ij£"

( 1 30, an old form of t 7tL ) kivong, kwdng, light, whence S§ a»»/,

Aw««^, .yellow (146); 0^ (66, 136),$? (37), and^, (83. It is

said to be an old form of -j^[ in ^s sit, hsieh, to steal, but it may

as well mean scores. See 17*5 (144, 206, 178).

tripled

~fff" ("fit )
s^' sa' tn ' rty- This is phonetic in s±ip,yeh, a leaf (127),

and its derivatives; and from it comes i". shai, shih, an age of thirty

years. The latter cannot be phonetic in Mr* , because, if it has any

final consonant, it is t.

:^| hi, ch'i, to cast away, has no connection with this. See

230, 91 /. 63.

quadrupled

^{R; or -y-fcr~ sap, Iisi, forty. The first form representing things bound

together, appears only in Jj=c» tdi, to gird (83, 25, or rather 83 dv);

and the second form is in "fftf- mu, wu, not (59, 127 d, joK. scores

of great trees, t . gone, 8, 16).

23

-fc^ ( ~~
S* ) ts
'
At clti> seven
> - Tnis is phonetic in a-f- ch'&t, c/i'i/i, to

hoot at (72) ;
-fcjj tsHt, cfcieh, to cut (33), and several other

characters.
 — ;

17

24

) kwing, chiung, a wide region. This in combination is

| J ( | J

liable to be confounded with the next. Even the Shwoh-wan

does not distinguish clearly between them. We infer from the

meaning that the following belong to this :

— fT^ (16) ; rfrj

(i6, 73 d) : "m ( ffe . H* phc, 84, 1, and an old form of ^\ .

(

See 125) ski, shih, a market; y(_^ y&m, yin, walking along (14);

ffc yeungyang, middle (59); J^hok, ho, lofty (239); $(132,

80, 37) ; l|r (238, 94). The primitive is also written fo] and i|5]

(73. 8 7)- The same form represents prickles in 189. The Phonetic

>
Shwoh-wan makes this phonetic in B3'' (136, 105), J=k± (232 f, 127 c,

rt and /if).

In t^rkin, ckien, to lead (an ox 124, 142 phc), it must mean

the reins.

25

1 7 ( ( ) mik, ?ni, a cover. The three characters last mentioned are

J

usually connected with this. Other derivatives are — jj£ kiin,

kwan, a cap (18, 1, 1, 37, 1) ; ^=fmu, mau, a cover, from which

come fg] tung, together (72), ;5j? mung, covered, obscured, p=j

Pong, ch'iang, a curtain (84, 1 ), whence again the common phonetic

£& hok, ch'io, "to strike from above," according to the Shwoh-

wan, but usually meaning a shell (20, 37) ; J=i] mu, man, a cover,

a cap (12), whence W~ mu, mau, (155); '^^jnin, mien, (211, 14)

p» chau, (147), all with a similar meaning; also-grjr tsui, excess

(195. 37) J W£ man, prolonged (155/. 37) \

a "d
J|} (209). Other

derivatives are tin, yuan, a sense of wrong (a hare, 244, under a

J&
 i

18

cover) ; r^j& wing, [hfyung, light in a dwelling (130 * *) ; '»SA> &z,

chia, a cup of jade stone (72 d, 116) J'fiwJ mong, wang, a net ($9d);

^t t^iln, tsfwan, a furnace (222, 149, 127 d, 63, 130) ; JT) (83)

kSn, chin, a piece of cloth. In the three last ] represents the

j

figure of the thing signified. In»^P> hok, hsio,\o learn (222, 39 d,

-J—
91), it is said to denote the obscurity of the untaught mind.

This and H~J (83) must both represent the material, in hP^
chart, a brush or duster (held in the hand 37), whence *^» , with

the hand both above and below, now contracted to »-=-» ts'tim, cJiin

(/,^, encroaching, as a person, 14, sweeping), a common phonetic.

The same may be said oftjSe* : — all the part below (22 q) represents

cloth or clothes. For some characters usually referred to this see 86.

inverted

I
I Number 20oj"fchj ha, hsia, is said to represent covering above and

below, and the line at the top denotes the process.

doubled

ff]] This occurs in JL |S ( 193, 175); also in 198.

26

j J
( J j ) horn, k'an, an open mouth ; a pit. This means a pit, in

JXJ hung, ksiung, disastrous (13s); and [ft] fat, k'wai, a clod of

earth. It is the lower part of CCt ( -h£- 89) yik, yi, opposing,

disobedient.

27

A ( [_^ ) hit, ch'ii, a rice bowl made of willow. This is phonetic in

^^' hii, ch'ii, to go away, which probably meant at first a

dish with a cover (59). The upper part of fm ( \r(\ 153)

 ^

19

resemble this ; and g£ hop, ho, to cover, is written either with

"4" complete, or contracted, thus >SR , where the short line may

stand for contents as in {jf; >~7r* being the cover as in 282.

j" is not phonetic in words ending in /, and characters like '\^r

hip, ch'ieh, fear, are supposed to derive their sound from -jtfj^kip,

chieh, to plunder, which is formed by association of ideas (taking

"away" by " force,"

34). Another derivative is \j%T (31, ijZpo);

and a derivative of -jE^- is ^gr (1).

28

J^ ( (^ ) sze, selfish. This almost certainly is the figure of one

cocoon of silk ; used metaphorically for selfish or private. The

root-sound may, in the metaphoric sense, coincide with -Q 2 tsze,

self (193). If this account of the character is correct, then, 80, 142,

187, 238, 279, and perhaps 143, are derived from it, and it is

phonetic in £& sze, silk (187 d). It is phonetic in %J^ sze>

another name for 7^ ,

growing grain (165), but now used for

selfish, private. This primary form by itself is not distinguish-

able in modern writing from the last, from the next, or from i 56,

in many cases. It forms part of ffi^ kwai, kwei, ghost, where the

Phonetic Shwoh-wan makes it also phonetic (207, 18); of Eg

ch'an, to usurp (50 d, 232 c, 63) ; and of -Jfe yau, yu, to seduce

(179, 53)-

29

/ ( / > ) kwang, kung, the upper arm; also written"^" and Jrn^

(37, 203). It is phonetic in 5^ wang, hung or hwang, the twang

of a bow-string, and other words.

 ;

20

30

|
'

( ( or
{
P3 ) fong, fang, a receptacle ; square. This is a radical

in several characters, denoting vessels, boxes, &c, in which the

part enclosed is phonetic. The second old form resembles 208,

placed sideways. In \ft tseung, chiang, an artificer, both parts

are radical, the square and the axe (121).

31
l
\^ ( (T )
pi, (a) a spoon, (b) to compare, in which sense it is

14 r, a "man" turned round; sometimes also it means a man

looking up, or " high." This is supposed to be phonetic in IS.

chi, chili, pleasing, intention, (from [—1 "sweet," 72, 1) ; E^ ni,

to keep close to (75) ;

£J£jts'ze, this (94); and tyV plan,p'in, the

female of animals (124), from which contracted comes feE. yau, yu,

a female deer (277). It is a radical, (a) in-^ti s&i, shih, a

spoon (136, in ffi ch'eung, ch'dng, sacrificial wine, where

»
I; 94) ;

27 represents the dish, 178/0, the grain from which the spirit is

made, and this, the spoon ;

in Q pap, pi, one grain, or a spoonful,

also read keung, hsiang, the fragrance of grain (143), from which

come 'f^ ( ^ 51) shik, shih, to eat; a meal ;

g^^z chi, a

small meal (no r phc) ; gO tsik chi, to come to a meal (40) ; and

j^. kzvai, kwei, a vessel for grain (50 d, 153); and which is phonetic

in {jftflhi/ig, ch'ing, official rank (40, 40 r) ; and ^R lieung, hsiang,

township (73 d, 40, 40 r). In the second sense (b) we have

E3 (
p| ,
from ^ , 136, 148) chenk, cho, lofty, pre-eminent;

ngong, dug, aloft (40) ; fcli k'ing, ch'ing, to fall down (233, 18)
£.P
pu,pdu, succession (22) E§ or
-=jpi-" ;
JS k&n. obstinate (155).
 21

Probably it symbolises the cavities of the brain in b$i mi,

nau, brains (206) ; and it stands for the feet of a bird in 276

and 285.

placed sideways .

1 — ( CZ* ) This is the upper part of yf- ch&tn, ck&n, a hairpin (14),

which is doubled, phonetic, in ^g* ts'dm, ts'dn, already (72, 7). This

is also the usual form of the symbol in modern writing.

doubled horizontally
L
$s pi, to compare. This a common phonetic. It derives its own

sound of course from ^ It stands for the feet of beasts in 277,

in
J7p (244 c), and in jfcfhf chi, chik, a pig, where, however, for

symmetry, tl, is reversed on the left.

doubled vertically

t^.. This also stands for the feet insfe n&ng, an animal like a bear

with deer's feet (an elk ? 1 56 phc, 203) ; which also means " able,"

whence •*& pa, to suspend an able officer, or rather, to suspend

proceedings against him (25, 39 dh); and m& (130).

This reversed is of course 14, and the two placed back to back

make yCjp&k, pei, the North ; which has the idea of contrast, as

\£xL has that of comparison. See 14 r.

32

\ ( -oS ) ping, ice; also written ^7^(129). This forms part of

number 172. It is phonetic in pf&p'ang, p'ing, a fast-running

horse (268), and in several other characters. In M|j] tin, tiau, it

means half destroyed, and in %ffi cho, chu, a sacrificial vessel, it

denotes the contents, meat cut up, "the half of flesh," where
 —
22

however it may be regarded as half the top part of number 286.

In '}& ye, yeli, to melt metals (156///*:, 72), it is used meta-

phorically of metals which harden and melt like water.

This is also used as the form of other things besides ice, in >£j%

keuk, chio, the roof of the mouth (72), and in numbers 199, 223,

and 275.

Doubled, this is identical in shape with the top of number

286 ( ££ ).

33

-77 ( /~) ) /u < '"" a knife- This is a common radical usually

written I I , on the right side of the character. It is also a

common phonetic both standing alone and in the compounds W

chin, chau, to call (72), and J£'J (182).

The following are derived phonetics, or characters with

independent sounds :
/ff] ch'o, ch'u, beginning (of cutting out

clothes, 184) ; SB'] kit, chieh, to dress fish (275) kdi, chieh, to
;
pffi-

open up (223, 124)^77 fin, to divide (17) ; J]\\,pit, piek, to

separate (202) ;5piJ~#, sharp ;

profit (165 —also written with /%J) ,

109, or ty) instead of JJ , whence fjfijL , 129) j'ffjl] chat, c/fih, to

make ( * 127, 84) ;

JjI'J^ (or Jft& , 37) shat, shwa, to brush

(75, 83) ;
j|i]
a
ta&, tse, a pattern (232); j§£ ngai, i, anger (93):

y l]
s
lit, lieh, to divide and arrange (originally written joA,

108 c pkc, 48) ; B|j ts"in, ch'ien, to come forward, originally written

-jjr , meaning to come forward without walking, as on board a

boat (192) ; then, with this radical added, it meant to clip, now
BjJ . where the lower part is a superfluous addition.
 23

For Zf~J , and , see number i.

-j/J*

The form y^J tiu, tiau, perverse, is a modification of this,

not found in the Shwoh-wan.

The old form of this and of number 14 are so much alike that

the heads of animals might be identified with either, e.g. 244, 283,

275. For the same reason p-»^ (40, 14) is exactly like the right

side of these derivatives of J~} : — "f^tsiit, chiiek, to cut off

(187, 40) ; and $§L tifui, brittle (203, 40).

This form doubled, ~]YJ\ , is only a mistaken way of wiiting

Lt\^ts'uHg, to follow (14 d).

tripled

Jjij l&i, li, a surname. This is not found in the Shwoh-wan ; but the

lichi, is spoken of in the Ancient History as rffo 'f^t. The

Shwoh-wan has ^i ,
" the name of a grass," with the same

pronunciation (34 tt, 84 d).

34-

T7 ( fyj ) iik, li, strength. The old form represents the sinews

( ftf]
^ rt ' c/" n> 5° & 203). This is a radical and a phonetic. In

the following it is a radical only :

— 93 nam, nan, a man, a male

child (strength for field-work, 146) weakness (81,4);

;
Jy z t"t, lieh,

-Hq ha t
chia, to add to (72, " mouth " is not very appropriate here,

neither is the suggestion of aj or VJRj: phc very good, and the

meaning of " wrangle," in the Shwoh-wan, is not sanctioned by

usage) &jjyau, yu, slender (80) ,.£h_(z7> 59) and cho,

;
I
jj^f
chu, help (154 phc).
 —
24

tripled

j]j)Jiip, lisieh, to unite strength. Almost all the compounds of this

take both sound and meaning from it ; as ijbfe hip, hsieh, to unite

hearts.

35

\~l ( (_J ) pdu, bundle. With (3^ <J7) inside, it is now the same in

sound and meaning ; but the Shwoh-wan says

/

p7 1 ( Qb) ) means

pregnancy, and gives a dissertation on this subject in connection

with the cyclical or horary characters, which is only mystification.

EL te&* s3e> however, may be from the same root as -?- tsze (91),

and the figure may be an embyro. Then c cL is the same as $tEi.

<

This symbol is phonetic in S^J fu, fdu, earthenware (181), a»T

pu, pdu, to brood over (14), and of course in ffi^ , &c.

The following are important derivatives of pdu, as a radical :

w&n,yiin, few , together (12) \*3? chung, a mound, or raised

*^J

tomb iQk) 226 and 2phc) ; 'iM k%vdn,chun, a troop (231) ; ^j* or
^' koi, kai, to beg (8, 16) ;
^£J kuk, chii, a handful (of grain,

178) ; j=1 kwang, hung, the hum of talk (72, 183. -*4n is not from

this but from 14) ; yBJ ts'un, hsiin, ten days (136) ; fttj^kik, chi,

circumspect (lamb-like, and covering the mouth, 179 c, 72), whence

Ja)y£ king, ching, reverence (37, 41), and *&jj~pei, prepared (92, 41).

Numbers 52 and 291 are not from this, nor is ^pi) or

"7*J
(see 42).

doubled

pjl From this comes ;{3 chto, ch'u, bundles of cut grass (84 d v).

The Shwoh-wan regards this in some connections as a form of man (14), and,
in particular, under "eij i to beg, it says ~\2 /\. H& %J > "a lost man is a
beggar."
 25

36-—
Jrj
i
(
~J , alsoj in combination, ("2 , and \
— ^ ) nai, but, and so, is, &c.

It represents the breath coming up with difficulty. As a phonetic

this has also the sound ying, j&ng. The form £pj , as in- jffi

(ying, a full vessel, 153), is made from the first old form and number

54, and is pronounced ku and identified with " trade," or

y^Jj*

" remiss," but its derivatives are also ying. Compare the old
"$ft5 >

forms with those of Jfy^ under 125 ; and for derivatives of the third

old form, see 260 and 201.

37

^^ ( "=^ ) yau, yu, the right hand ; also. There are few primary

forms that enter more largely into the composition of Chinese

characters than this. It appears in the following eight radicals

o(K'angM:'f\- (63), ^f ( "^ , 1), ^ ( i( So), ^{v phc),

^'" ( ^ ' 2)
'£t (2 °^>'j£ 074). and ^T(8 3 ,
1).

It assumes six distinct forms in modern writing, represented

by (a) X 3
. 00 -£t> (c) i~ , (d) vf
-
',
(e) Ife and , (f) /ft,.

(a). The following are mostly all phonetics, or characters with

underived sound, and will be found explained under their other

parts:— ^ (132), ^(132,25), ^(132,6), jg* (132, 80, 24),

.
'IK ('32, 22, 72-J& see 72 «/;, Jl (132, 128 c), §^(74), .A
(probably a corruption of ^ ,206), ^ (84),
C
JK (4S\~JjL. (75).

g^ (40). -5L(i4). i* 2
(57), g} 2 (73), JL, (87). ^(190 //*),
^ (108), $p£ (228),^ (i95),
s
g^(i96^A ^(203, 12,46/A
^ I3 o,
%l ('74, 12), J£ (252,, 20), ^£(281), §3 ( g2 ,

2
,*$- (175, 130), /J* (22 </, 66), ^|.
H
(25, 12, 155/;, it/239), JJ
 — ;

26
[37]
(239 d), $£ 079 c, 239), 4fi ('55 <* 239), ^,(12, 14, 72),

*afc (130^, 183,72), ^_ (1), ^ (I, 0- The ,ast is phonetic in

*^|p fa//, fatf«, a flea (188), and from it comes Q^ un, wan, to

scratch the eyes.

(b). The lower part of the following is j?t — J>sJ( =3 22J

:
,

-^ ("^ . 55) J
Jf ( ^ . 163, 41) ; '^ j«, jA/», history
( §£* , 92), from which comes dp"(i), and j|K_ sze , shih, affair,

business ( ||| , or "a| , said to have ^H 84, 1 ,

phc on the top,

though it scarcely needs a phonetic).

(c). The right hand, -7*- and the left hand, "~/~ . are not

distinguished in some modern forms, as :

'^^ i yau, yu. to help

(with hand and mouth, 72), now used for " right hand," whence

yf=r yeuk,jo, to gather, or collect (vegetable substances, 84 t/J, also

written J^ and «% , see below ;

~/f\ yau,yu, to have (138. The

explanations of this character from " moon,'' and " right hand," e.g.

" having what one ought not to have, as the moon when she eclipses

the sun," can hardly be pronounced successful. Is it simply the idea

of " having " moon-light, the opposite of JC~ ? Compare H "^sj?" 1

the beginning of waning) ,^F fui, hwei, ashes (fire that can be

handled, 130)..; y^ yau, yu, excess (6). This last is otherwise

accounted for, as a dog with the ears thrown back (

3* ,
131 ).

From it come^g-' (165 r phc, 31, 72, 1 ) ; and^J p'du, weak in the

legs (34, omitted in the Shwoh-%van), whence $56 p'du, to throw

(113)-

(d). Derivatives of "^J ts'iin, ts'un, an inch, which in com-

bination has often also the sense of "hand," are: — 2$L (132),
 ;;

27
£

'#f (82), 'Jft- (203), t'f (72, 183), *£' (222), >f=t'-(i 4 ), §:*

(84, I)/Af, -fr ( f^ 155, 18), JN

-

(84, I, 87), # (^ '

132, &c), ^(75. 12, 130), W (220, 17, 63), II (238 />^4

Jkf"
s
(234, see 171), ^ (270, 72 or 22, 1), Jji (see below).

(e). The old form is retained in the following :

— —F-> ( rfc

83), nip, nieJi, the skill of the hand ; whence ~W~ (1), and ]3h

suk, su, awe, (being held over a gulf, 129 p, ipd) ;

;|ik (25, 83) and

its derivatives, M^ &c., see 25 ; a, see (b) ; ^> originally

written |tjL , 47 />//<:, 88, 72, 37, 1 ) ts'ehn, hsin, eight feet ; to seek ;

'Sp siit, hsiieli, snow (rain that can be gathered in the hand. The

Slvwoli-wan has 4* , rain that can be brushed, 1 , 86, 1

29, and the

next) ; ?jjj£" j»/', a bamboo brush (115 </, or 87 and 84 d, in either

case, ^^ or £j|. . the collection of vegetable fibres of which the

brush is composed) ; J^ yan,yin, to cover, (what one has recourse

to, 132, 88), from which comes _=§. y&n,yin, care, painstaking (93)
'US'*

~^~ wAn,,yin, to rule (4), whence ^p -

i, an ancient statesman,

(14), and j^" kw&n, chiin, prince (72); =&- .ch&ng, to drag, to

stretch (132, 5); jg; k&p, chi, sudden (from 7%^ phc, see above,

and 93) ; jfE. (84, 57) ; JP; nip, nieh, a treddle (16, 94), phonetic in

/sip, chieh, sudden (84) ^p£ ping, to hold in the hand

J&- ;

(•65) ,J(f% kim, ckien, together (165 d); SEb ck'au the ;econd of

the twelve cyclical characters, (the hand holding up something, 97)

1
-fc toi, tdi, to overtake (from " right hand " and JO^ " tail,"
75,

U2 i, contracted —similar in origin to JjC , see below).

(f). The seventh form of J?L is found in — 7jt^( ]j( or

3 , 164), and Jj\^ fcau, ch'm, to beg (from J^^ "tail" contracted,
 !

28

75i 112 i). The dot in the upper corner here, as well as in ^Q (c),

o
and ]Jp (92, 41), seems to indicate some addition to >^. In tne

last-mentioned character the cross and the dot stand for ^ (2),

perhaps in the others they stand for ^^ (1).

The Shwoh-wan gives 7K_ only as a contraction of

Jg£. , fur-

clothes, which is probably a mistake. The only point worth notice

here is that the two characters do not rhyme in the old poetry,

which has induced etymologists to seek a different origin for them,

making JfC in the latter the figure of fur. It is simply phonetic.

reversed

y~ ( <cr ) tso, the left hand, now written Jx_ which, like Jd *,

~t
originally meant help, (here, with work, 88). From this come fr
ctia, difference (271 phc) ; and S- pi,pei, low, mean ( ^ , 148)*;

and it is said to be phonetic in |?^| fdi, hwei, a fallen wall (240),

whence ~|3j|j Co, torn flesh (203).

" Right " and " left " together make ^f" , £3 number 63 .

doubled

7X s^( ) fau y u > >

friends. This also makes the claws of the tortoise

(297)-

tripled

dfayeukjo, the same as 75; . See above (c). This is said to represent

the appearance of the mulberry tree when the rising sun shines

throught it. More likely it means the hands collecting the leaves

of Jfe song, sang, the mulberry (127).

* The place of honour was the right hand with the ancient Chinese as it is with
us, with the modern Chinese it is the left
 29

quadrupled

^^ This is the modern form of number 253.

38

^C ( C\ ) ng&h h t0 cut grass, to mow. This is made up of (4)

and \. (4 r). The old form is quite distinct from that of the

next, the lines in this being crooked. It is a phonetic.

39

V ( \{ ,
also written X , the modern 5u_ ) nS> ww > & ve - The

Shwoh-wan says the full form means " the five elements mixing

between heaven and earth, the upper line being heaven and the

lower the earth" (12). It is simply written so for distinctness.

~~f"l_ is an important phonetic, chiefly in combination with 72,

3l- 'ng, wu, I.

The cross appears on the top of yfcsMt, ska, to kill (164),

and in 1X| hung, hsiung, disastrous (135), where it conveys the

idea of crossing. In other cases, as in 205, 206, 280, it is only part

of the figure.

doubled horizontally

XX This is found in'|**J mong, wang, a net, where it represents the

meshes (25; ; whence ^p" tsui, crime (254) ; -S^S fat, fa, to

punish (183, 72, 33) ;

^-' It, to revile (183, 72) ; -^ chi, ckih, to

put aside (releasing or acquitting an honest man, g ,, 22, 155, 8,

cm:
who has been brought into a net. This and |j^ 31 dv, 156, 203,

are much alike in derivation, and meaning) ; ^ (187, 239) S^

(232), &c
 3°

doubled vertically

Q- ngau, hsiau, the mutual blending and influence of the whole and
i.

broken lines of a hexigram of the Yiking. The character p^

man, w&n, literature, a letter, ornament, is allied to this in shape

(106). Compare also ^>Q kau, chidu, crossing, blending (185).

This form is phonetic and also significant in ^S" ngau, hsiau,

viands (203) ; and "Z^L kau, chidu, to imitate (different from /&-.

filial, 91), from which come *j^ , and ^^ or jQp» (41, 37 ; 222,

25) teaching, and learning. Thus teaching and learning are

intimately connected with the hexagrams of divination. In ^ffj ,

or
^ff ^' ^is *> tmn or s P arse
> ( as growing grain, 165), it represents

the interstices, and fTJ , in this case not 83, but 165 c, stands for

the roots. So says the comment on the Shwok-wan. A later idea

the same as embroidered
-
is that /rifi is
'ffi (270 c, 251) chi, chili,

cloth. ln^%$L/dn, a hedge, however, this certainly stands for the

interstices (127 d),.W& pok,po, means a horse of mixed colours (268).

The middle part of jg seung, Iisidng, to untie the clothes

(184), was originally "an nong, nang, to regulate (72 d, 76, 88) phc.

quadrupled

XX ^ &*' rfy> Perna P s an old form of pgj i, 'rh, elegant (86), which is

now used for its phonetic "vJT (16, 17, 2), an affirmative particle,

and second personal pronoun. Another derivative of this is JUS

shong, shwdng, bright {i.e. great elegance, 59).

40

n. (
) 2p ) tsit, chieh, a signet or tally. The old form has occasioned

its being confounded with £ (139), and with the right side of
 H ;

31

"fiH (221), which are both quite distinct. It is sometimes written

R and Q, For ^ Q^ &c, see 79.

This is phonetic in ^H (31, H3), and *jm tsit, chieli, the

joints of bamboo (50 d) ; and is interchanged with the latter in the

sense of joints or divisions.

Other derivatives are : — J^ chi, chili, a measuring cup ( 14 p) ;

R fuk, fu, to rule (37) ;Jn^, pik, pi, criminal law (the mouth,

72, assigns the punishment, 183, 1); ^(14), eL,(73) .ifcft

(123, 94) ;
^ (50 ; 3G (203) ;
R& (203, 33) ;
%iL0&7, 33)

</KL
(I4, 45 ^
' *& (63 227
' ^ ' &* U& 6 • 3, 85), whence, with

P both above and below -^Bw /Wk, chin, the modern word for a

wedding-cup (correctly written'-^- ), where /J<^ is /Ac/ J£

W p

(3 1
) J
£P'( Ss >
l l 2 )y^ n > y* n to sea ^->
The ' ast turned about is

J^ , the original form of J^p, or typ> - -^ .7*, to suppose,

uncertain (the reverse of sealed), which belongs to the next

paragraph. jQj^Sy^/Q^^Jnjt^o, wo, a knot in wood (4, the figure).

reversed

U ( ^ ), read tsan, but no explanation given. See .Jj6p above.

This appears in J^fl king, Ming, the administration (40), of which,

perhaps, the sound and meaning are only inferred from its

s
derivative, tfj|n (31, 143). It is quite different from fjn man

(122 r, 122). It occurs, however, in egg^ (73 d).

doubled

Q£VA««, chwan, two seals together. From which comes 55e (

^V
64) sun, prepared ; to administer, &c.
 32

41

N Pu &< Pu to divine (" the favourable and cross indica-

(, I"" j
f\ ) >

tions "). The derivatives are : — j^C kwa, divination by lines ;

the trigrams and hexagrams (87 d, phc) ; d |> kai, chi, to ask a

response from the spirit-world (72) ; §§ ching, ch&ng, to consult a

diviner (with cowries for a pledge or fee, 232), also the lower half

of a hexagram ; -&fi\ fui, hwei, the upper half of a hexagram ;

regrets (57, 17, 84) ; £3 chim, chart, to inquire by observing the

prognostications (72) ;
~^J|>
shiu, s/idu, to divine (33, 72) ; jj|«|>

(210) ; $|J~ yung, use, usable (the divination hits the mark, ttl ,

from r+j , 92, and \" ). S3 1 is phonetic in Jwt yung, to

employ, hired (63, 89), and in ^ (79); and from it come f^3

( j±i ) fu, a fine young man (37, 2) phc ; and J1J clmu, the

right use of the mouth (72), quietness and fidelity ; the Chew

Dynasty (began circa 1 100 B.C.).

Puk is phonetic in the radical J^^p'uk, p'u, to hit with the

hand (37), whence come /ji£ (14, 10) ; ^£,(124) ;

^ (127) ; %£
(i67) ; #£ (107), ^ (143),^ (162) ;?=£- (122, 72), ^|? (122,
37. 83, 1) :
j|£ (37, 25, 12) &w«, £«», to dare (see 72 a?) ; #£ (84,
17) <£ ""^1(203, 84 and 17 d); ^L(49, 91 «/**. 203) ; ^'(179 c,

35. 72); j^(49, 252 ; ^(127, 73); ^(82, 18, 1, 1);

5^055),

W ("4. '75)
;J£ (59. 89, 1, 153) ; £& (45. 127, 84).

These derivations go to prove that the method of divination

called puk, by whole and broken lines, is as old as the Chinese

written language, indeed older.

~\z pin,pien, is a modern character the same as &T (16, 63).

 ;

33

42

IA ( p ) &au t
chiu, tangled, as tendrils. This is important chiefly as

a phonetic ; sometimes also giving its radical sense to the deriva-

tives. It has nothing to do with '-is- (n6), which is sometimes

confounded with it. To write CrI for DjJ kiu ckidu, to call, is

vulgar. From this comes *q) or VJ7 ( M 72 phc) kau, a bend,

angular lines. Compare 35 and 52.

43-

—
T~ ( "T" ) ting, maturity, settled. Probably this is the figure of a pin

or nail. It is the fourth of the ten cyclical characters ; and it is an

important phonetic whose meaning and sound are both often in the

derivatives. Subordinate phonetics are )£, ting, a pavilion (from

cfal
~a , 16, 73 d, 24, contracted), '
and m\
sr
sking, ch'dng, complete

(170, or J% c).

44
1
H ( ~TT ) hau, k'du, breath seeking exit, but obstructed by something

(ie); effort, (as of speech). This is interchanged withtt"5 hau,

ch'idu, skill (88), and is phonetic in several other characters besides

y^ hau, k'du, old, deceased father, and perhaps -y hu, hau, to cry

out (72), usually written y}L (19*1 r 4)-

Other derivatives are :

— M- p'ing, an expression of urgency

(147) nin£> an expression of desire phc, 82, 93, 153)

J
JS! (Jjjg

^~ or ^p- yu, a particle of speech with a transitive sense, (the

breath passing over the obstruction once, 1), which is phonetic in

K
 —

34

>4^- k'wa, big talk (59), and 1&. (84 rf, 271), and from which in

combination with the next comes ^p- ( -t~ , \j) p'ing, level ; -VV

M/, //«', a final or dividing particle (17), whence -ipl. f JS- , 4) u,

hu, an expletive, a surplus ending of speech like the last, also an

interrogative, and a transitive particle ; ® ut,yueh, to pass over,

to examine (from —tt- and 4JL or _4fc , 227, 82). l^ />V, may
not, is' dJ reversed ( >(>, UJ ).

reversed

} ho, ease ; from which comes nj /«?, £'0 may (72), an important

phonetic. Under it are jpT (59), and the next.

doubled

This is in -Hi ko, concurrent sounds ; elder brother.

45

f ) hon, hdn, an overhanging cliff. This is supposed to be

( J

phonetic in J^ngan, yen, a goose (14, 239); Js^/an, to turn

the hand (27) ; jg in, yen, handsome (106, 47) ; and Vit ck'dn, to

produce ; also in t^- ngat,

t
o, a high bank (85), and 7>F' fan, coal

(85, 130) ; but in these two it is significant also.

Other derivatives are — P^\ yeuk, yo, conspicuous (84) ;

/jT
&k, 0, hampered (40), the common form of J^ '>
j chim, c/ian,

looking up (14), phonetic inj^ (17, 183, 72), and radical in

J^
ngdi, i, danger (40);J?| (i4> WOiJM. «£*h "h a bank, (2,7 dv)

phc ; *& hi, hsi, to break up (as an overhanging bank, by the

growth of trees ^ ,127, 84, helped by the hand, 37, 41) ; JJ^
chak, tsi, on one side (14), which reversed is number 69; /p, shek.
 —
35

shift, a stone (under a cliff; 73 is the stone), whence *^ !

(82), and

many derivatives of 7q, both as a phonetic and as a radical ; also

the next.

tripled

j-j- This is found in ^^ lui, lei, many stones (73 (t).

reversed

~\ This is part of ^ ( JJ^ reversed, number 69).

For /^ , see 263 ; and for M' see 137.

46

t
"""
( .
:

. ) sam, sdn, three. From this is usually derived

£
T wong,

wdng, king (2) ; but see 140. In ^_ keung, chiang, it denotes the

boundaries of fields (146 dv).

This does not enter much into the composition of other char-

acters, but the idea is conveyed by the triplication of many other

forms. Compare the two following, and ^^ , which is used for this.

placed sideways

J
1 1 From this comes jjr* shi, shih, reveal (three lights coming from

above, 12) ; which is said to' be phonetic in %& (127) ;

7$£ tin, a

spear (37, 26) ; jj^* l&i (vulgarly t&i), li, retainers, &c. ; and from

which come ^ tsung, to honour ancestors (in a temple, 82) ; Tjift^

chuk, chit, to bless (72, 18) ; |j£ (203, 37) ;

**' (127 dphc) ; "TpU lai >

li, the same z.s1$r^_ , ceremony (5 r, p/ic).

doubled

^jlfll
In jjijp' sUn, swan, a six-inch measure (the same as je/ ), there

is no connection with "jf\ ; the lines are all numerical This is

phonetic in 7$$. siin, swan, garlic (84 d.)

 —
36

47

-^ ( ^ ) sltant, skan, the ornament or appearance of hair. The

sound, as well as the figure, is allied to that of the last. It has the

sense of ornament in many of the compounds.

This is phonetic in 4» (37, 88, 72, 37, 1), and & ( Jb ,

136 tt, 14) shctm, sh&n, Orion. In the latter, 136 tt on the top,

means the three stars, and the lower part,^^ chdn, thick hair, must

be all phonetic, otherwise the presence of

J\^
" man " cannot be

well accounted for. This is according to the Shwoh-wan. The

only difficulty is about the final n ; which occurs also in /jh ch&n,

fledged (20). It is also phonetic in t ^£ ch'&m, cfi&n (192).

Other derivatives are^g^ piu, piau, the long hair of the head

(
2 37) J^Pl •"'> hsU > t ^e Deard (233, 18) ;j^ mong, mdng, a hairy

dog (131) ; ^^ mi, mei, a hairy ghost; and with the sense of orna-

ment.jX^ (106) ;
^p(io6,~45)
;ffi£
(102); ^t tsun, chin, orna-

ment on a pencil (37, 83, 1), which is phonetic in ySl ,

^^ ,

&c. In j|2 p'ang (84, 215), it means beating a drum (three times).

doubled-

4^ This is found in the original form of jj^ yeuk,jo, weak. The other

part, whether it be two bows (78 d), or, according to the Phonetic

Shwoh-wan, number 20 d, is suggestive of men or othet creatures

drawing together for mutual protection.

This form is also in 209.

48

W\ (
III ) ^ Un c^ wdn
c > >
a stream (three of number 10 combined).

This form, sometimes written straight and sometimes crooked,

 ;

37

is phonetic in,
j^ ,=\^ .
]j(|£ ,

J|]||
,

£ty ,
j|)i\ , and a few other

characters.

It is also a radical in the following : — JS ( *& , _f£_

fA'iag-

ch'&ng, or /Vwg-, 14, 87, phonetic, and 1 on the top denoting the surface

of the ground) king, ching, the water-veins under the ground ;

^ a

or p* lit, leih, the purling of water (108 c), now contracted, phonetic,
in
5^ (33)'
§L •^MM-^' a ditch surrounding a city (
jS^ 73, 40.

The modern form J|| is a contraction of j|£ jf«»^", a wagtail, 239);

jfc, ^"^» hwdng, broad waters (8, 16) pkc;^\fl^ /ton, hdn, fluent,

unflinching speech ; ^ tsoi, ts&i, calamity (a stre -.m dammed up by

something, 1), from which come tjt tsoi, ts&i, the calamity of fire,

and |gj tsze, fields choked up with weeds—to be distinguished

from 249.

The following are given here for convenience of reference,

though they have a different origin :

— «q is another form of 206 ;

^Y
is another form of 91 ; and g is another form of 233. In

all these cases ^ stands for the hair of the head. The same form

also enters into the composition of at (206, 290 c); ~f£ (91 i)

2
^=L (233 f) (206, 144) ; fe. (55, SS r) ; and number 288.
;
J^

49 —
doubled e
y*M ( \M ) ch&u, island.

X ( C[ ) ckik, ch'ik, a short step (a man, s\ , in two successive posi-

tions in walking, 14). This is a common radical ; and it is also the

upper part of the radical jfc. ch'euk, cko, to walk and halt by turns,

or to walk with a measured step (94). Number 62, also a radical,

is only a modification of this.

 —
38

Derivatives are : — ^ yik, yi, to guard the frontier (20, 37);

f
J* (55. 80) ; ££ the same as ^A (14 <# ;
^ (94 /^) ;
/£
(87 /fe) 1^(252^, 37,41)//^,^ (i4,87)/i*Q^j^(9i i;/*f, 37,

41. 203).

reversed

"T ( X ) cliuk, ch'u, the putting down of the foot in walking, or the

step of the other foot.

These two together make i? "T hang , hsing, to walk. This is a

radical, and also a phonetic. It is phonetic in 4$g (223, 59) ; and

a radical in 5?ly in, yen, over-spreading water ( 1 29), and faj**»,

hsuen, to go about hawking (183, 72).

50

fsi
/ ( n\ ) &°> tne same as m' , the joint of a bamboo, or a piece of a

bamboo a ; piece. This is found in 157 ( £e 37) chi, chik, remov-

ing branches of bamboo with the hand, which is a phonetic, and also

rarely a radical only.

doubled

-4-A ( Am ) chuk, chu, bamboo. This is a common radical. It is phonetic

in ^£(12), 1^,(88, 11, 113), ^(268) ; and perhaps in

^(59,
89, I, 14) oxSgi^ (183, 72) kuk, chil, doom.

51

/£v, ( Jk ) ts&P> ckh to bring or come together, 'jSL The upper

part is identical in shape with number 15, and should not be

confounded with numbers 14 and 16. The three lines denote three

-/ 1

objects united. In hop, ho, to unite (72) perhaps phonetic.

g^ it is
 ;

39

Other derivatives are X^- (125) ; /^? ( &, 84, .73) she, she,

a humble dwelling, from which contracted comes ^ , or

^
originally the same, yii, first personal pronoun, (humble) we (17)

£*'• ling, orders (40), phonetic and radical in -W* ming, decree

(72); sfo lun, consideration, reason (152), whence -^ yeuk, yo,

a flute (7.2 tripled for the holes —discoursing music) ; ^ ts'im,

ch'ien, all (72 d, 14 d) ; ^fe* ui, hwei, assembly (224, 7, 72. The

lower part is said to be ^ contracted) ; gfc yii, a canoe

(10 d, 192) ; >^- shik, shih, to eat (143, 31), from which comes JaN

ts"ong, ts'ang, a granary (73).

52

Jzi ( -p ) cheuk, cho, to ladle ; a ladle. The line inside (1) denotes

the contents. This is a common phonetic, in some cases giving

the radical meaning, as in Jfh , g^ . The sounds of the deriva-

tives diverge much, for example, %$ pdu,~)\^ liu, liau, Q *}1

ti&, ti.

From this comes '5 yii, to give (one ladleful, 1), of which

the common form has two hands giving and two hands receiving
f
j£i ,222,63).
(Jjgj

53

V? ( Al ) kau, chiu, delay; the figure of a man (14) with something

detaining him from behind —a common word for " long time," and

also a phonetic.

54

jfl^ ( syt ) chi, chih, to come up to from behind ; a " man " like the

last, with a different line indicating the idea. This is a radical.

 40

It is found in the upper part ofs _g[_ (36, 153), ^§^(72), ^U (19),
and in the following three which should be carefully distinguished,

f^- (1 14), ^n. (1 1 5), and .4L The lower part of the last is the

radical itself reversed. Compare 172.

reversed

it' kwa, to stride. This is so explained in the Shwoh-wan, but the

Phonetic Shwok-wan writes it , and places it under number 55.

It is found, phonetic, in kwo, an earthen boiler ; and, radical,

fiff-

in 4§s Jiong, Jisiang, to submit, to come down, which, contracted,

c
is phonetic in -^ or
J^b lung* great (84, 87 ; 240). 1££> horn,

k'dn, a dance, is from "j^t (183, 72, 1, 22), &. , and 55 ; whence

m%* kont, kan, to give (232),

55

X7 ( ,*? ) ch'ui, a trailing walk.

This is a radical usually found at the bottom of the character.

It is phonetic in
^p£ ( %9 49, 94, 136) fui, to retire. Other

derivatives are :
— -^|j£ hau, after (80 meaning entangled, 49) ; &
{ ft phc, i8, 156) ;
jfj ^ cphc, 16, 161; 73) ;
Jg. ( Jl^
phc, 18, 13s),
J (jg phc, 233, 18, 93) ; &? jg ( //kinor.93);

3& ( 3L /^» l82 )- The character "M* ha, hsia, the Chinese

people, was originally written MJ , with 233, the head ; 222, the

hands ; 18 for the feet or body, and this radical for the manner of

walking, or the feet. The Phonetic Shwoh-wan says that it meant

" great " on the same principle as 7^ 59, which is a man spread

out showing his limbs ; and it also means " summer," because in
 — —
41

the hot season the limbs are exposed. The name |p was applied

at first only to ." a small bit of territory in the N. W " In -S^

ch'ik, c/i'ik, the cultivation of grain, we have the field (146), man

(18), and this radical shewing the gait of a farmer. In Jge. nu,

nau, a monster like a man, 94 and JJ stand in place of the hands ;

and jfjfc k'wai, fcwei, a similar monster, has horns like a sheep

(l 79 c)- 3&Hng, to pass over, is from jffcluk, lu, dry land,

contracted (84, 59). .^§& hing, ch'ing, congratulations, has 277 c,

for deers' skin presents, on the top — friends come with the presents

(heartily, 93). ^^L(see 243) ; ^^(247) ;

^^kivai, to part, to

settle ( ]g The Phonetic Sh.woh-zva.it says the upper part here

is the end of a bow, 78, and the hand, 37, is pulling the string, 2) ;

J&- puk,pi, obsequious, crouching (75, 18).

reversed

-M— See last reversed.

The two (55 and 55 r) combined horizontally make

%£ ch'Un, ch'wdn, opposed —one of K'anghfs radicals.

This is phonetic in >j3t shun, a plant that creeps on the

ground and covers it with red or pink blossom ( , 30, 130 dv).
J||
Other derivatives are iS&^kit, chieh, fowls perohed on a tree

(127), a roost, whence Jj^ siting, ch&ng, to ride ( ^ , i.e. to enter,

perched, or to ride under a cover, 16) ;

^.lun, /in, ignis fatuus

£
under the 30 d) tnu, wu,
( "$k opposing fires, or fires feet, 1 ; |g|

to dance (Jsg phonetic, 59, 22?, 127 d).

The two combined vertically make

J3- , only found in the two following characters with the same
 ;

42

idea of opposition as the last :

— ]*§[. wai, wei, leather, a hide,

represented by 73, also phonetic, being pulled in opposite directions

*§£> hat, Asia, the linch-pins at the ends of the axle of a cart, where

2
contracted, is phonetic (206, 144). "g* is one of K'anghi's
j|& ,

radicals ; and also a common phonetic form,

56

*9 ( 'y ) ts *k> ks*i evening. This is the moon, 138, "half visible."

It is phonetic in ^Jp . It is a radical, and the following are

important derivatives: — /ps^sun, sun, an evening meal (51, 143,

31); ^xT-^' y^*' n '£nt ( ^fc" from jfK contracted, phonetic, 17,

59) ! J$L su&> su> as tir before daybreak, originally written j5*JL

(11, 113), also written 'fg) ("man," 14, and "tongue," 199 —keep-
:

ing the tongue going ?), whence yfEF suk, su, to lodge (82) ; /?&>

mung,mdng, obscure (179 c and 155/, pkc, 25) ; ^(274); ^p

ngoi, wai, outside (41, divination is usually in the morning, at

night it is extra); ^ ming, name (72, a night-call— what a

person was known by in the dark) ;

$?lLun, yiien, turning in

bed (40).

doubled

jji to, many. The repetition of a simple form is the principal thing
r

here, as in jfi> ( 1 36 1 1). As a phonetic the sound of this varies

much in the derivatives. A common pronunciation is i, as ^&

to remove (49, 94, now written
%fy i, properly a kind of rice, 165)

Contracted, it is phonetic in
4 jg_ i, ought ( ^jT 82, 1, many between
a roof and a floor —a better character for family than *^ ).
 — —
43

57

Tl/" ( (15 ) »*» girl> woman. This is a common radical. It is phonetic

in several characters besides the following :

~&7^ nu a > slave (37) ;

andcTrtl «>/«. to go to (woman following with obedient mouth, 72)

Other derivatives are: ^h%- Au, hau, good (91), which,

contracted, is phonetic in -&&. (84*/, 236, 37, 1) ; ISLdn, yen, rest

in the day, siesta (132) ; K^Z. on, an, rest (82) ;

'_'!? to, steady,

£
safe (132) ; ^i wai, wet, (rice, 165) left in store (with the women?

The Phonetic Shwoh-wan saysjw contracted/^); ^F ts'ai, ck'i.

wife (37, 84); dfj^ts'ip, ck'ieh, concubine (183, " a girl that

has committed a crime") ; ER wai, wei, awe, majesty (170, 1) ;

fR- mu, wu, a prohibitive particle , from the old form

(-f&-

with a line passing through it, 1, a restraint laid on a woman),

from which come |a oi, di, an immoral man (22, 1), ^m. tuk, lu,

poison (84), and jBj lau, emptiness, seclusion (92, -Bft- \±\ iA- ,

a secluded woman) ; "^It »iu, mother ( t&& , 17 shewing the develop-

ment of the form), phonetic in ~-G&: mu h meh every one ( gfe ,84,

grass growing up in tufts)". For »|5 , see 222, 185 ,

doubled tripled

££ nan, litigation. ^gg. kan, chien, adultery.

58
1
tj ( tj" ) kai, chi, a pig's head This is part of 245, and of 261 in

its modern form ; but that is of different origin, though now

confounded with another which is derived from this, or rather from

245 contracted, viz. : — 'Mr'mi, mei, an imp (112 i), the same as

ife or $& *
phonetic in
^ /at, fei, a sudden appearance
 —

44

(apparition of the hairy one, 237, 47) ;

and H-^fuk (properly

read pi, the same sound as ^f in the Shwoh-wan), seeing goblins

Number 261, "*" /«£,/«, has a different phonetic power.

(59, 1).

The two characters ^£ {226 c) and ^ (226) are also quite

distinct. The former is tiin, t'wan, a running pig ; an important

phonetic having a final n ; and the latter is the same as ~~%£^ cfCi,

shi/t, a pig, probably phonetic in such characters as o&'fat, hwei,

C a a 2.

snout, and g? lai, li, insects in wood. 3^=E chi, chih, is another

name for a pig (14, 14 r for the feet, and \y\phc). pjZ. ha, Asia,

a hog, is now out of use ;

perhaps it is an old form of ippjt. ka, chia,

a boar. The lower portion, representing the legs, is not found

elsewhere.

In Me , *, a sacrificial cup (178, 187, 63), tj_ is supposed to

be phonetic, as also in number 245, which see for ^.' ltd, hwei, a

sort of hedgehog.

For words which have a form resembling this as now often

written, £3. , see 37.

59

-^r;
2
(^b , -fV') tai, ta, great (a full-grown man, 14, or 1 8, shewing

his arms). Only the first old form (a) is now in use, the second (to)

which the Shwoh-wan pronounces t'at, appears in some of the

compounds ; and in others "TV has assumed the form ;fc. (c)«

This radical is phonetic in a few words besides ^fc. t'ai, slippery,

smooth, thorough, grand ( -<Spj , 63, t29), and ^ (see below).

Other derivatives are :

 45

(a). J^lt'i", t'ien, heaven (i), phonetic in $0^(j2), and $$>-

(93) 5 7^/"» a man, Latin " vir " ( , 1, representing some orna-
c

ment on his head) ; -jfr- yeung, yang, middle (24) ;

3fe kap, chieh, to

press under the arms, holding on to, near (14, 14 r); 'j^ shim,

shan, a thief with things under his arms (i-$d);' *£ itn, yen, to

cover ; overplus (222, 2) ; jjg i, Eastern tribes (great bowmen, 78) ;

level ; ^fs. fu, fau, to go on merrily together (22), from which come

j&- ku, kau, to offer up praise (143), -^P ts&u, to hand up to a

superior ( ^ , 84,63), ^(84 */;, and ^'(old form of f$,

113);
e
_|L. ku, kau, great whiteness, a marsh (143), used for ^ ;

^ffi ku, kau, to let go or separate (17) ; ^ sui, a bird spreading

out its feathers (239 phc), whence g (146), and JE (37, 1) ; "3t

mi, zvei, beautiful (179), from which comes gg (130); "^j^shik,

shih, full (1 and 143 d) ;

J3Q ySn, yin, a cause (73) ;
c ^ hat, hsi,

a big belly ( 3£ or j$£~ 132, 1 87 d, contracted, phc) ; ZJji iinjuan,

to grow in the branches only, weak (252 c phc) ; 5»C(39?// 4Pc

in, yen, big (4, i$$pd) : ^* fu, fau, large, wide, enveloping (237).

(b). jffi, yik, yi, the armpits (17), phonetic in ^"(56);

iV, lap, li, to stand (1), whence ^^in), and it (see below) ;

k'i, c*/ii, strange ( 44/-, 72) phc; and 7J£_ (185).

•pf
(c). 33r ( 3S- ,89, 1, — to be distinguished from 55? h&ng,

Jising, lucky, for which see 133) nip, nie/t, incorrigible, which is

phonetic in 3j£f\^chap, chih, to seize (11, 113), and from which are
£
formed a prison 3$£pu, pdu, to recompense (40,
g] yti, (73),

of
3^055 /A Jt.(37, 41, 153, 0, |$, (Sod, 4) 72. 183), all
i
37),

which are connected with the coercion of criminals ; ^ji^ch&t, chih,

 46

great (14 and 87 phc, 72, 1, 6j), from which comes ^|fe fit, fieh,

iron (242) ^SP ^& 179), *'a*, *'«, a young sheep, whence £?».
; ( ,

&c. In 4HL ( #j§ , 22 y, 127 </) the form of ~fs. has dis-

appeared. In -^jr hil, c'hii, to go away, 27 is phonetic, and as

y\ does not suggest the meaning, it is supposed that the original

character, .2^ , represented a dish with a cover, and was afterwards

borrowed for " go away," or " put away " ; in confirmation of which

number 282 is referred to. For derivatives of -^J*

see 27, and,

for £fc , 284. Tffi, see 130.

doubled

AA/This occurs in Tjjv or J|T~f 1 d) ping, together, sometimes also .

2
written ifp , from which come -q" or -w t'ai, ft, gone to one

side, in another's place ( && , 193 c),

c
and -^- fu, spreading out

(f£h > 136); and in J-fe^ pun, pan, two men walking in company

(1 d), whence aa tin, lien, two men drawing a carriage (231).

tripled

%£ This is in |gb pi, large and strong (i$spt).

The two following forms are derived from ^r , and also 133.

8O

-5*£ ( -p^ ) cMk, tsi, the head falling down. This is a radical in such

words as jj^ (22, 1, 72), JL./87 d)'J^. (72)- The last, 'ng, wu,

is a common character, and a phonetic. Its primary meaning

seems to be " down in the mouth." j£- is an old form of /J\^

(45. H) ch&k, tsi, with -the same radical meaning as Js~ , which is

n
a modification of >^j (59).
 .;
;

47

61

c>t ( "^ ) ^ong, w^w^-, a lame and crooked leg. This like the last is

a modification of ^Sl • It is also written 1\£ , j^ , and ^

It is a radical ; but has no connection with^_^ ,
placed under it

in K'anghi, for which see 37 and 131. 3^5* liu, liau, to walk cross-

legged, is from this ($2pAc), and is different from ffij. (37, 6, 34).

62

~i^ ( yL. ) y&n, yin, prolonged steps. This is a modification of 4

(49). It is a radical in a few characters : — 3i Ping, the place of

waiting, the outer court (14, 87) ; z~jF eking, ch&ng, to walk (94, 1)

j«K £&*(«, dtan, to walk leisurely (94) ;J^t in, yen, to prolong (5)

£/«, <r^«r», to establish ( f3L regulations, 37, 83. 1 ).

63
tr^"j~
( £^ ) /£««,£", to lift up the hands together (37, 37 r). There are

few of the changes which the characters have undergone more to

be regretted that what we have in this case. The modern form is

confounded with ~fo($9); JJ (p4)>./\^7), and others. The

following is intended to be a complete list of compound forms in

which it occurs : — 4n (/T .121) ping, a weapon •

;
^3
ya s
i, to lift

up (i$6pkc); ^T ( ^ , 51, 72) im,yen, to cover ;

^r ( •£$ or

A , 16 or 224, the figure) pin, pien, a crown, or cap, also written

(17. 18, 143) and -f^l. I) J

^tT( it . 22 4J £*»£-, together
jjj|2

f$t (^ 67, 1) kai, chieh, to intimidate; ^- (^ 201 phc)

k'w&i, fcwei, to hold a cross-bow ;

^E, (^ 59 *, \7)yik yi, chess t ;

# 2
(^ .
2 49) ki, chi, to lift up ; ^ ( /JJ 40, 85) shing,
 ;

48

cli&ng, to assist, a high officer ;

jfc ( <& , 1 30) ying, or eking,

ch&ng, embers ; an important phonetic, whence ftfc ,

j^jfr ,
&c. ;

>
(IB* 227 phc) kiin, chiian, to prepare food, also an
_5^ ,

important phonetic, whence 45JL (40), &c. ; Jp^ ( J^l , from the

last and 82) u, du, the inner recess ; =£"( £k , 140). lung, to play

with, whence JE. siin, swan, a six-inch measure, an abacus {$od);

^ & ( • J 4. 175. sa id to be from @ c), un, hwan, to Ex-

change; Jiij- (?fe . 89) kang, joining on to, as a border or foot of a

garment ; the seventh of the ten cyclical characters ;

phonetic in

Jffc
hong, kang, husks of grain (178), and /If Cong, fang, big

talk ; and radical in J&£ yung, hired labourers (92,41) ;

Jj^ ( @ ,

232 c) kii, chit, to provide, whence J§_ sun, swan, to reckon ; y$

(
E3 , 222) yii, to lift up with the hands, from which come the

next three ; J$£^ yii, to give (52, i);.|J§£ king, Jising, to raise up

together (25, 1, 72) ; !p£ or ^^( if! 206 or 201 c phc, 40) ts'in,

ck'un, to ascend ; JS, ( S3 , 1 29 c, 220) £y##, a bottle for spirits ;

^ ( /*f^
1 15 /Ac, n 3) /«*^. f&ng, to serve ; H* ( /j|\ 84, 59,

22) /.raw, to hand up to a superior; ^K,. ( vjh ,

59 phc, 129) fat,

slippery, great freedom of motion as through water ; Jg^ ( «re ,

123 a pestle, 204 a mortar) ck'ung, to pound ;

Job ( |+J , 123, 165)

ts'un, ck'in, a kind of rice ; the name of a rice-growing country

"H, (^ , 27o)puk,pu, troublesome ;

^ (
J^ , 136, 162. 178)

pu, pau, to scorch (grain in the sun) ; Jfe~ ( jfl^ 82, 88 q) sak, sf,

an obstruction made with hands, (entirely different from '&£ 84 q,

14, 32) ;
&' ( 91 «',
230) /;t, s4'*', to put away, reject ;
|J£

( 4fr , 227, 230) f&n, to sweep away ;' dung, rubbish ; So (

 —
49

207, 64) i, division (with a view to giving, -ML ), phonetic in lp

yik,yi, wings (209), and Je"' (14, 14 r), &c, and used as the figure of

the thing in '-jjjg^ (191) ; ^'( jftj^ , 129, 233, 18) /id, hwei, to wash

the face, the same as £&' ; ^5^ ( -^- 2.03, 2 1 5) &?#£-, a ceremonial

vessel, phonetic in fffc (94, 94^ tang, to ascend ;

4J|i (58, 178,
>

187) 'J3^ (222, 149, 127 rf, 25, 130); §§ 206, 188) c/fc'a*',
;
J6" ( ,

a scorpion, in which this stands for the palpi or claws, whence

rcrersed

-> j6 p'an, to drag, to climb, or clamber, the same as f^- or ifc .

This form, which existed originally in c<p^-' and ^ia? . with a

similar meaning, seems to be entirely beyond the compass of the

modern Chinese pencil. In K'anghi under the radical /\ we find

it written thus,^^

64-

J J ( TT ) ki, chi, a foundation, the same as ;jqfc ; a stand.

The derivatives of this appear much like those of the last in

modern writing. The most important are :

£- J=L(T§£. , 205) k'i,

cn't, a sieve on a stand, now written T-JT and pronounced ki, chi,

while H itself is used as a (pronoun possessive, &c. (either part

might be phonetic, both being pronounced the same) ;

.BH-( JWy (

152) tin, tien, an ancient code or canon ; +k ( ?? , 40 d) sun,

prepared, &c. ; in the Yiking, also written Ijp (233, 18) d; JS

( §5 . 129 c, 220) tin, tien, to place or pour out a libation ; -j-y

pi, mutual giving (207 phc).

 — ,

50

65

"yf"* ( ~3lp ) ts '°i> te'dt, the beginning of vegetation, power of growth ;

talent. The upright stroke and the upper cross one denote the

plant, and the lower one is the ground.

This is an important phonetic, not only where it appears in its

common form, as in ^" ,JJ^ , &c, but in^£ (-±^ ,67, 1) tsoi,

tsdi, to wound, and in ^£"( *Ji , 87) to be in a place, which is

contracted in^F ts'iin, ts'un, to preserve (91, perhaps gittp/ic).

In Ejffpai, pi, to shut (122, 122 r), this means the material, >^7j"

used in shutting

66

'J (
j" ) im, yen, the form of a house. Perhaps the root-sound is

the same as that' of ^^ im, yen, to cover.

This is a common radical. Phonetic characters derived from

it are: Jh£\
sh"> s^ u a ^ (within a house, 22 d, 130.
> The other

part also means light —they had light in their dwelling) ; fj£ tsik,

hsi, a mat (83 —they had mats to sit or lie on) \J&~tu, a measure
i
of length (37, J*5r' phc) ; J&Kfu, k'u, a store or treasury (231);

fW- c/t'in, c/i'an, a division of land for one family (146, 87, 17, 87);

F& ch'ik, ch'ih, to abandon one's house (89, 26).

For Jpt- , &c, see 63. Compare 75, and 277.

67

"^ ( J^ )yik, yi, a peg (with something hanging on it, 5), a stake,

or any pointed piece of wood, as an arrow.

 ,

Si

This is a radical in several characters. It is phonetic in xy

f
shik, shift, a pattern (88),4 \*toi, tai, to take the place of (14), &c.

Two important derivatives are /Yj£» ( "))&< , 17, division, ~"Y"

fixed) pit, pi, must ; and jj kwo, a spear with a cross blade (1).

From the latter as a radical the following are derived : — £

J£T

mu, wu, military ( 7§rT , 94) ; JX* shit, shu, to guard a frontier, and

'TjC /**> fa >

to attack, punish (14) ;
/VM\ /&'»«, cfo>#, to cut off

(i4<fl; JJc,(9rJ/**; J$?(i7o); B&/232, 33)/^; j^yung,

jung, armour ( -sr- , 148) ; j&)£ &£, c/m", a spear (Jf^ from ]§F^ ,

a rod, contracted, 212 c. 136, 1) ; ^rfi ;», a territory (73, 1,

now written J5t? ) ; whence &£* put, pu, anarchy ; J&U- chik, chik,

weapons (perhaps from ^s^ contracted phonetic, 183, 72, 1, 93) ;

JH] (". "»•, n3^/«^ (65)^/^,(81,239)/^; ^(72,

i4.87)/>fc/
lj. 3 (233)-
Kwo is phonetic in "4fer #,§"<?, zw, I. The other portion of this

character is not well ascertained ; perhaps it is -4- ,71, or-+;ztf

an old form of 27 1, contracted, in the sense of " hanging down,"

i.e., spear in hand. This again is phonetic in ^|% (179), and aSc

(44, V)-

Finally, kwo is doubled, making yS<< tsin, chien, hampered,

narrow.

68

33 a
(-4 » ) sun, hsiin, to fly quickly. Compare 267, 126, 182. This

is 267 with the wings not seen owing to the rapidity of the motion.

It is phonetic in "g-^ >

$J\[ . &c., and also, contracted, in g\j
 52

shUt, shift, a flea (188). In$F& k'wing, ch'iung, to wheel about .

suddenly (130 d, 25), it is a radical only.

This is now constantly used for ^^ (1 1, 113).

69

c>
A\, ( fj^ , said to bej/^ , 14, 45, reversed) z/#, hwan, a rolling thing,

a pill —to be distinguished from the last.

This is a phonetic. It is also a radical in two unusual characters

in the Shwoh-wan.

70

J-I ( |7~ — said to be from JZL*. 12, and an old form of /^_ . See

125. It looks more like 'J^f , 36, and — - ; which would give

the sense) fdm, fan, all. The final m is old.

This is a phonetic in some other characters besides J$L fung,

fang, wind (188) Jj|£ fung, fS?ig,.the modern form of 299, meaning

the male phcenix (276) ; and^Jgjfl^ , or, in the Shwoh-wan, c J$fu lamt

tan, wind rising among grass (84 d).

It occurs in -flf^ p'ui, p'ei, to carry about the person (14, 83),

where it seems to have the sense of lumping together.

71

-£^ —4- ( ) chak, chai, a blade of grass. The horizontal line represents

the ground and the part below it the root. This is a common
phonetic. It also occurs in an old form of 271 —see 6j,'
 4 —

53

72—
CI ( tJ ) hau > k'au, the mouth. This is one of the commonest forms

in the language. It is phonetic in ^a] (42), and some other

characters, but it is chiefly important as a radical. For characters

which do not follow this but seem to do so, see next and 257

Numbers 159, 214, and 293 follow this; but numbers 188, 215,

269, and 295 do not. See also 92.

Derivatives explained elsewhere are :

— /£) (35), ^ (14, 87),

l
fe and 5l
c (14/).^ (60). "£; (22, i),j* (37, 4), >g'(33),

U
3j- (39),^"- (37), ^n
t
(34), 1F (126), ^(127), gp,(96),

<-£- (22), -£:, (89), jgj (202), jflSJ

2
(i52),^(i>59). ^(5i.
40), ^(32), 3^095),^ (i;o, 0, Jji (37, 88, i),Jf| (41, 92,)

^ (56), ^» (89, 63), ^(12, 14, 37), MfyjAO, 183, i), r%

(189, 13),^ (25, 1). The following have to be explained

here : — Hi" "*> yen >

a swamp, the waters dispersed over a hollow ( 1 7,

or 2 1 c), 'j^iit, yiieh, joy (a man, 1 8, scattering, 1 7, pleasant words),

now read tut, to barter ; Ji^, hing, hsiung, elder brother, the spokes-

man and instructor of the younger (18) ; jfa-Jtok, &>,each, different

(walking by himself, 54), whence

^ J
kau, ckiu, calamity (men.

14, alienated) ; tff\t nSt, na, stuttering (24, 16), whence jfj (183)

|L (84, 239), j£^ (167), ^ (184) J Mi^uk, ckii, a boundary,

a division, a game (from /^ , 75, 6) ;

p h joy (156); JL,(
^
282, and -j|j" //«; ^«^, A singleness, concentration ; _g_( _g. ,

to rejoice; and three radicals

from 3^ music 84, 215) hi, hsi,

requiring more extended notice, namely :

 —

p-J^ ( H , 7 />/«) «*, ^w//, to say. This is both a radical

and a phonetic. It must be carefully distinguished from JE3~( 2 5>

12), Q (137), and Q . The following characters are formed

from it:— -§; (129) 5*^(31/, \fidphc; 4*7,(8, 16, 35)/^;

(j|j^. , 127 and 1 36 </; ;

Sjj
(136); ^- tsf&ng , already

(224 p/ic, 17), from which comes-^*"-(5i) ;

y
|Z| (74).

~pj" ( fcj , 1) kom, kdn, sweet. This is phonetic in^^

fim, t'ien, sweet (89, 72), and pikim, yen, satisfied (203, 131).

Other derivatives are a ~skam, shctn, extremely (happy —sweets

c
well matched,"^ , 8, 1, 17); .jg. (31) ; "^(127) ;
^(from
, 165, 16, 129, contracted).

S ( "S > 183 /Ac) in, yen, to speak. From this is formed

E§~ ( 11F , \) y&m,yin, sound, by inserting "one," i.e. some voice

or word, in the mouth, whence j=j~ (22), S^C 1 ^), Jg, i, intention,

idea (93). The last is to be distinguished from «fe" yik,yi, fulness,

joy (92), which is now written the same as a phonetic, and, in this

sense, ns • Other derivatives are: sy^ sun, Jisin, faith (14);

S§fe chim, cJtdn, much talk (14 and 45 phc, 17), =£L~ shin, shan,

good ( ^ , 179) J Hdf t'u, t'au, to exact (37, 1) ;

"gf
?
(22) ;
^
(25, 39 dk) ; -=% ( £ /Jr, 96, 72) ;
^ (203 pJw) ; $£ (82, 118);

itf (49, 49 ^; ^* ^
I3 °
^ 37 ^ • ^» (
l87
^ ;
«:, ( 2 °> 37)-

Doubled, 5=", or J^%^ (H^O &'«#, c&Wjf, contentious words;

and -g% in the Shwok-wan, the same as 3t- - Tripled, -^-

frzA ta, hurried speech, stuttering; contracted phonetic in '-^£- chap,

cha, much talk, like dropping of rain (1, 86, 129).

 V

55

doubled vertically

H From this it is customary to derive jfe^ ch'iin, c/i'wd/i, to string up.

See 2 and 92. The Shwoh-wan has only the phonetic derivative

2
Jfi , wan, hwan, calamity (93). The root-sound of these is the

same as that of 150.

doubled horizontally
"

PP hiin, lisiien, to bawl. This is phonetic in $^ kun, kwan, a heron

(239, 175 4 It is also in -^ (51,

(X% * u >>;V§J7
^ 14^) '.31/ '
i (25,
s
5>
llu />
116); -gSa

or —
f
(89, 26 /Ac, or 44, 1) «£"0/&, 0, to quarrel ; §p /«», great

words, single (230 c phc) ; „B3 chuk, chit, a fowl's call (48 d phc) ;

52* huk, k'u, to howl, to weep (131), whence ^-f^ jo;?^, sang, to

mourn, loss ( "tir , 8, 16) ; ||5 'w^, «««<£", to regulate, or unravel

(76, 88, 39 aO, whence Ighiong, nang, a bag ( /|§\ , 127,73^),

and fl ( 1 84) ; Si *'»*, yen, stern (from JJK _?'«/«, yin, towering,

45 — M&- kom, kdn, to dare, phonetic, anciently written "j^ , 37,

25, 12, 20, 37 J

%)L , 132, 22, 72, 37 ;
orJ|£ , 37, 22, 72, 41, 37.

The modern form is best represented byf|"£ , 37, 25, 12,41, 37.

In all the forms there is the general idea of forcible and blind use

of the hand. The Shwoh-wan says " rj is phonetic; and another

2
suggestion is jtj phonetic. |^ is ^", blindfold); = 5 ",
see above.

tripled horizontally

llDD Ung. The Kwang-yun gives this as meaning many birds. Perhaps

it is the singing of birds. Then it is phonetic in J^j" ling, falling

rain (1, 86, 129), and its derivatives. The Shwoh-wan, however,

makes it the figure of the object here, and in -^yeuk,yo, musical

pipes (51, 152).

 56

tripled triangularly

e
Q fi'&n, p'in, an order or class. The final m has in this case been

changed to », even in the Canton Dialect. Compare "JGL" (79)»

,/L (7o), ^(30, ^(284)^(247). This is phonetic in

[5j§ /dm, Im, to regard from above, to descend (196, 14) ; ea or

^.eSa ngam,yen, rocky cliffs (45, 73, or 85), vulgarly written ^g-
From it a'so are formed i^i > #*^, «*>>&, much talk (where the lines

uniting the mouths are peculiar ; they may be -— turned upwards

at the ends, and |

, 1 and 2; ;
d££ stt, sau, the voices of birds (on

a tree, 127) ; ]& k'ii, c'hii, to hide (8, 1) ; and jg£ lint, lien (59),

a mistaken form of fotaT , a dressing case, -&£ , see above.

a
is a contraction of

quadrupled-

° g ch&p, chili, many mouths.

From this are formed ~&* hi, ch'i, vessels (the mouths of the

vessels with a dog, 131, watching them) ;

jt§" hiu, hsiau, uproarious

(233, 18); Sj? ng&n, yin, the sound of talk; foolish (ig6phc);

HI, a modern form of f-fL ngok, 6, frightened ;

^Jg the same as

73

~™1 \~^\ wai, wei, a round enclosure, a circle, a round or roundish

( )

thing.

This is phonetic in "S" > and probably also the figure of the

object (55, 55 r). It is a common radical, usually having a phonetic

enclosed in it, or another radical, as :

— |g ,
in ^§
e
or f§" wai,
 57

wei. the stomach (178 po, 203), where it also may be phonetic,

and JH" ski, shih, dung (84 d) to steal (37);

; \%\ 9 *i(tp, ni,
JQ
04) ; *{§] (59, 8 9> 1) ;
c
@ (59) ; gf(i2 7 ) ;
j§ (165) ; jg
1

(226).

This form, when it has nothing inside of it, is liable to be

mistaken for the last. The following are derived from this :—
jp|
iin,yuen, something round, as a cowry (232), which was once used

for money ; a iin, yiien, the larvae of mosquitoes (203) ; jp^ lo,

the name of an animal unknown (lost, JL , 8, 16, and caught

^L,, ii, 113, having much flesh, 203), whence WjiJ,ing'> to g am

( 2 3 2 ) >/f~\, shek, shih, a stone (under a cliff, 45) ; [pfj (24) ; |aj

heung, hsiang, a window looking out on the north, turning towards

(82. The Shwoh-wan has mouth here), phonetic in fajj" sheutfg,

shang, already (17 — in the sense of scattered, finished. Compare

1? ) '•

^B t^ong, ts'dng, a granary (from /

f£ t
contracted, 51, 143,

30 5 a£ 2 (i, 67, ;
J^ (84, 1. 24, 182) ; -^(51, 84) ;
eL/*A
yi, a city (40), as a radical contracted to R , on the right side of

the character, and ^ , on the left, as in $&£ ( «g# , 48, 239),

^|[5 (S§8 , 143 and 31 //«:), and further contracted in ^^l( £#? ,

22 a? and 63 /&:) &>«£•, A««,§", a lane. In

Jjp
#«£, to<, the foot (94),

the circle represents the calf of the leg, and in 91 and 166 it

represents the head. In IgL mat, wei, the end of a carriage axle

(231), it is probably the hole for the linch-pin, and also phonetic. In

S| , now written ,^ (268), and y^chick,shu,to bind up (wood,

127), it represents the band. From the last come Jpjj_ (17), and

the next.
 ;

5*
[73]
doubled vertically

H This is in the form gp . from

JJ5 , as above, into the centre of

which various phonetics are inserted. The original is, in the Shwoh-

wan, qHj wan, kw&n, a bag (226), now also written 'Jc* , from

which contracted come, *fg* , >2gr» , qjl=» ,

^y , &c, phonetic

derivatives ; and also p|j kw'&n, eh'iin, the corridors of a palace

(17, 17 i), now written ^sS, , where w&n itself contracted is supposed

to be phonetic.

From this also is made JS- ku, kdu, high. The top part is

/V j» 16, which means to enter from above, and spread out below,

and is also used for a cover like the roof of a house. The primary

idea of jgj is a lofty building, in which *Q". stands for the upper

storey, and jo] (24) for the more ample space below. From J—*

contracted are derived :—

O ( G> , the vertical line, 2, shewing the elevation) king, citing,

a capital ; whence JJ^, tsau, chiu, complete, (37, 6) pltc ; rj3V"(i8,

the same as -| jp , 14, ^Jj^phc), leung, liang, bright ; a Mug, or

lieung, hsiang, to please superior beings with offerings ( '^* , 1 37,

also written JS* , whence the modern forms 3 and '^3* ), from

which come g j
/a*, /», full (2), j|| (193), and, with sheep

(179) under it, ij=| shun, cooked, whence the modern character

Jf^L,-^^. sku cooked > (11, 113) ; t~» fing, a pavilion (43 phc)

^ (7i Phc); and ^(226), ^ (112),

J^ (133), &c, in which

it is phonetic. From jSj contracted and inverted come — &"

( Ja ^ h&u >
tnicl£ness > abundance, now written /M" the thickness .

of a bank of earth (45), whence j|? /«««, tan, a lasting savour

 59

( f= , 201 c, \78poJ; "&\ kwok, kivo, fortifications, from which

contracted probably comes W ( 'S* 1 55), fuk, fu, to revert to

old ways.

doubled on itself

[5] This appears iii~[aj ?& m < #«> a granary ("@" , 16). For the

character [pi , 7/1, hwei, see 74. From" [5J come f|P /<*/«, modern

pttn,pin, to give grain, to petition (165), now also used for the primi-

tive ;
-SEL shik, si, to gather and store grain ( <3& , 243) ; tip /«»,

much grain v (1 36, 1)//^ ; and "^ /**, saving of grain, mean (having

a store outside the granary, 73). w hence (HJ fu, to plan; a

plan,

map, or chart (73).

74-

c [g] ( (3 ) ui, hwei, to turn round, now written Jo] as if it were

the last doubled. From this come B ( gp , 12) j««, hsiien, to

go round with a method and purpose ; and £f ( 2 » 37) *««/,

wo, to dive under water for something ; to disappear The top of

J^L ( UL » x 73) sno> snu >

&e l e g ln motion, is like this abbreviated.

Compare</i^ sun, hsiien, to turn round (212).

reversed

(S) w&n, yiln, an old form of £Zf (99), clouds. This is the upper

part'of ^ ^ ( ,72, 7) /St, hu, the expulsion of breath in speak-

ing. Compare 156.

doubled
"
B3EH T'i
jjflfjjj ®@ /»/', lei. thunder (146^), old form of
Jg
 —
6o

75

f^ ( F3 ) shi, shih, (a) a human being sitting or reclining (with

the head hanging down) ; a representative of the dead ; a corpse,

for which Jpjr (108, 14) is now used, (b) In combination this also

represents a house, like 66. It is phonetic in the following: — DP

hi, hsi, to recite, to whine (72) ; JEE cJi'i, ck'ik, the hand-end of a

spindle (127); ^_ ski, shih, dung (178) ; ^1 (j|| ,49, 55, 192

supposed to represent here the form of the shoe or sandal, but ft

may be the deck of a boat) It, to tread on. The last is a radical in

the SJiwch-wan, contracted in the derivatives , Jz± , /Si' , ~WL ,

M& , &c.

From J^ as a radical come the following :

fa) /Vj ( 6 )> whence ^ (72) ;

g/g (31 phc) ; ^(83, 33);

y^ , 17 and 203, plw) sit, hsieh, busy about little things;

/Pj (

St t JijL , 88^, 184^-) chin, chan, to roll and toss ;

,/fj A*', /««', to

lie down and snooze (193), now written JW* (232 tt) ;
J3 y&n,jttn,

an old form of -^ , benevolence (12), whence MA (Mj^ > 37>

130) wat, wei, to comfort; ^S (J%j ,64, 19) t'iin, fun, the but-

tocks, phonetic in jf^tin, tien, the sound of striking (20, 37); 12

hau, tan the rump (21 //«:) ;

^f|? «*'#, nien, soft, flexible, or elastic

skin (37 This must be j£ , 174, contracted), whence *£? tsun,

soft leather (14, 14 r, 175) ;

'J^ mi, wei, tail (112 i. The Shwoh-

ivan says the ancients wore ornamental tails, and the savage tribes

in the south do so still). From>|^ contracted come J0B_ (124);

Jjk (
2 9* fity;Jj!i*(ffl> . 129) ;
^Ug , 162/Af) ; also
^
&'-
,

ifr (37); ^"( 2 45 *)» &c. It is said to be phonetic in^ ,

,

55 (155^), and SB (184).

 6i

(b). f^iik, wu t
a house (182) ; fgj£ lau, to leak (1, 86, 129);

cJtL k&> chii, to dwell (19. ^jjj- and /& are supposed to be

different, originally meaning to squat, and not to dwell in a house);

ts'dng, storeys of a house, (17, 224, 72, 7) phc; £$*ch'in, cA'dtt,

hampered, crowded (91 it, phc) ; J&L ch'dn, sheep huddled together

in a pen {\7gtt,phc) ;
J^ pHng, a screen, (14a?, 128) phc.

76-

fe ( ^ *) cki, the sixth of the ten cyclical characters; ones self.

This is a radical in 4j£ k&n, chin, carefulness, (40, 63, 85) phc;
£
;£cL AM, wife (57); and |1 (72^, 88, 39 d). In
J|.
(233, 18,

94, 55) it is part of the figure of a fabulous beast. It is phonetic in

the following :- «#, , +£ %£ , .

*£, ,
<Ep .
UfL -
,&'" .
'ft
<g£- ,
J^ , ^ ,
^tLO'*', to overthrow). In ~$£p'ui, p'ei, to

match, originally the colour of spirits (220), ~Vp, contracted is sup-

posed to be phonetic.

This is to be distinguished from the next, as well as from 40

and 156.

77

P* ( Sj ) Use, sze, the sixth of the twelve cyclical characters. Pro-

bably the primary meaning of this is to stop, in which sense it is

read i, the same as "J.%, or "g ( £> , 1 56), but with the opposite

meaning. The latter represents the breath having free course

upwards, and the line curves down here, whence 1 56 is said to be

this reversed. The Shwoh-wan also says this is the figure of an

embryo, see 35. It is phonetic in the following: — jjlEj, $Pji

 62

JSE. '/£-» B&*( read /xsr*» **)» and ^fL& a bridge). Com-

pare 76.

78

«2L ( C ) ^wa^, a bow. This is a common radical, easily recognised.

It is phonetic in only one character in the Shwoh-wan, viz. :

— ^?
k'ung, ch'iung, extreme height (175). eA was originally written

Jig (234,216). The following are derived phonetics : — i

'S
f
\ydn,

yin, to draw a bow (2) ;

fj[^
wang, hung, the twang of a bow (29

phc), whence, according to the Shwoh-wan, 4^gj fceung, ch'idng, a

rice weevil (188. This is otherwise explained as a contraction of

lyi , 146^,46); Wyi, bowmen; Eastern tribes ; level (59); *|7

( ri*' , 14) ; Jj&in, hsien, a bow-string (142 phc).

placed sideways

p-Tj » rfe #«», ch'iian, savoury game (239).

doubled

ejcj k'eung, ch'idng, force. From this comes 5§^,(5$S » l 99) P#*> Ph

an able helper ;
perhaps also jp^ , but see 47 d.

Compare 151, and 229.

79

"II ( ZZ ) few, A**, the bud of a flower. This is phonetic in 248, in

%VHf&m f&n > >

to offend (13O1 V(L( I2 9)» and a11 tnat class of

words which follow this sound under I"] (40), for which this is

now mistaken. It is also found in"^ yung, opening flowers, (92,

41) phc ; and Jj& yau,yu, the sprouting of fruit or seed (147).
 63

doubled
-
j
r=T in, ksien, flowers hanging down, whence :^. (3b ,127) horn, ten,

a tree loaded with flowers.

80

2^ ( S ) iu, yau, small. The Shwoh-wan says this is the form of an

infant ; more likely it is two cocoons of silk. Compare, 28, 142,

and 187. From this come)^ mo, minute, a little, (66, 84 d, 17 d)

phc ; JgL" y&n, yin, succession of generations, posterity (203, 1 7) ;

rjfj* lun, /wan, to unravel (132, 24, 37) ; ^ (49, 55) ; and
$Jj

yau, yu, slender, young (34). For £j~, see 120*'. Compare 238

and 216.

doubled

£C yau,yu, minute. From this come \$&\ yau,yu, hidden (85), where

it is phonetic ; x%* &h c^h on the borders

€
of, nearly ( Jf$£ , 14, 67,

1); and^yp kwan, to weave silk (117 phc). £ j& tsze, increase

(of vegetation, 84^, is from f ^ contracted phonetic (187 d).

quadrupled

J^ This occurs in 23^ tsut. chileh, to cut off, an old form of ^IjS,,, which

is reversed m$^£kai, chi, to continue (187, 8 d), whence also ^gjr

tiin, iwdn, to cut off (121), originally written ffj/p In all these

cases J&. stands for silk fibres or thread, as it does also in &ik
2
(132), an old form of $$& or jf]
lun, hvan, to endeavour to put in

Order, or to unravel confusion.

 64

81

s}\ siu, hsiau, small. This is said to be made from I , 2, anything,

and /v , 17, division. It is a radical in a few characters, as 5^.

tsim, ckien, pointed, wedge-shaped (59) ;

4£ }
* tseuk, chio, a little

bird (239), which is phonetic in £et , correctly written ffil^tsit,

chieh, to cut asunder (67, 1) ; jg so, the sound of cowries (231),

c
usually written. £|

The following are subordinate phonetics deriving their sound

from y*J>\
:— M/» shiu, shau, few (4) ; which reversed is ij^ tsit,

chieh, to make few ; y'\f

sha, sand (where there is little water, 1 29,

the sand appears) ; ^ ts'iu, hsiau, the bones and flesh well matched,

alike (203).

Several important characters under this radical in K'anghi

have no connection with it, as :

— ">JZ (16, 17, 2) ;
7J^} (i9o) ; fa?"

(-7.82,73); ^(84,136,130); & 2

(i43, 17, 18). The following

also are not connected with this: — ^(73); sF*(.4fiP)>' J&,

C'87); «®(263); Mf (75); r%*(250-

doubled

j^ This is found in J^i^ kwik, ck'i , little (white, 143) interstices,

crevices, also Written

VjN 3

82-

* »«*, «**«» a covering, a roof. This does not seem to have

( j\ )

any phonetic use. As a radical it is easily recognised ; and in

many cases what comes under it is phonetic. Important derivatives

are: ~ J^-*
lin > wdn >
c °mplete (store, ^JJ^phc, 18, 1, 1), whence
 65

|J' *««. to r °b (41. 37) ^T (227, 63) ; fe^ (227, 44, 1) , jo]'

(73) ;
3§f (194) ;Jn (12, 46/;/ 5fc'(«7) JJL : ( 2 33, 18, 17, 33);

'y*' /£*, hu, wakeful (speaking, 72, 183, under a roof, in bed, 1 18,

t l
tf~* is a radical) '~f' s/iau, to guard (37, 1) tong, tang, a
; ;
5fi
cave (45, 73); ^^ting, settled, fixed, (94, \) phc ; ^ i, ought

56 rf, 1) ; Jj^LJ'ung. to contain (as a valley, 214) ;

_/»&» «»'«^, rest

(with the roof above and the dish, 153, below, the heart, 93, is at

rest); M^'Adi, Mi, hurt (114 p/tc, the mouth, 72, under the roof
&
cries out); 'M^'Azn, ksien, administration (114, 155/, 93) ; *j\*

yung,jung, loitering (at home, 18) ; 3£ ka, chia, the family ( ^v ,

226, is said in the Shwo/i-wan to be a contraction here for^£ ka,

chia, a boar, phonetic ; and, though this seems far-fetched, no better

account has been given of the character for pig, under a roof,

representing a family) ; g kung, a palace (216. Here again g

the back-bone, seems to be inappropriate, but the Shwoh-wan says

it is &2. kung, " the body," contracted phonetic, which is confirmed

by an ancient tablet where it is written §g' ) ; gT ying, to build

( 'gj' contracted, and /fyj* , 130 tt, contracted phonetic) ; itf, shat,

shih, rich, substantial (150, 232) ; 3£ representing two original

forms : — jfi!\ sak, se, an obstruction (88 q, 63), and J|§n hon, han,

cold (84 q, 14, 32).

For $£ see 124.

rfl ( rh ) ^ M ^n
>
c >
a bit °f doth, a napkin, a duster, &c. ;
also any

implement held in the hand, as a broom, a pencil, &c. This is a com-

 —
66

mon radical. It forms part of 25 1 also of ; 3t (3*" , 37) ; t-x£ (25);

^jf (37 and 2 //*•;,• ^^(22 ?, 25) ;

fj^, (14, 70) ;
?f^/», /«,

knee-pads (the —^ represents a band. This is to be distinguished

from the common phonetic, >R fut,p'u, 84, 17) ;

jjrfl jA«/ or skui,

shu or shwai, a girdle, an officer, a general (ig/^pkc). For

-j$- see 39</, and for ^j^see 270. In old writing the bottom

part of ^(127), jjf^(i65), ^(187), and J^(i8q), is like

fTJ . See also 84 i, and 86.

84-

tXi ( UJ ) a6'*/, cA'/, a sprout. In combination this denotes either (a)

vegetable growth, or (b) the appearance of rising up, being on the

alert, elevated.

(a) The primary idea of vegetation belongs to the following,

most of which require special notice :

Hh* (modern form ^4? ) chi, chih, to come up or out, to

arrive. The line at the bottom denotes the ground. This is a

phonetic both in its old and in its modern shape. It is phonetic in

i ff ||g
"S" ch'i, ch'ik, a worm, foolish (188), "S-jA*, shih, time (136), an

-3="(
old form of
J& , 4|r , 37, 1) tsse, sze, a hall,
J~£ chi, chih,

J £
will, intention (93), i||. (37> 92), r-J-j (24), whence IpjfpKaw,

uproarious (11, nr, 113). Other derivatives are ^TQ ( or

"3rT

-j*r- , 14 or 18), «*k, /«««, before, which doubled is ffcsh&n, to

advance, whence |(a tsdn, to come forward with cowries, to assist

(232) ; & wongjrwang, confused vegetation (this, the old form of

c
the phonetic in fT" -
,
is said to be from tf* and -f* , 87 ; but it
^
 . —
67
~
would be more natural to derive it from tls
>
and [
:
F phonetic) ;

£$ fun£>f&ng> a fief (from ip ,

<j2t
and >j"'. 37, i)> Inverted

— rf? tsap, tsa, turned round, to revolve. From this come -jjjffi

sze, a troop of 25c© men ; a master (ig4pkc) ; and=f||t" wai, wei,

to guard (49, 49 r, c,//w, 55, 55 r,

j|[ 73).

/^ ( ^K » 87) j/^«^-, to grow, to produce, to give birth to.

This is common as a phonetic, often with radical significance. Sub-

ordinate to it is sing, hsing, stars 136 tt representing

( _J|_ ( Jg ,

stars). It is a radical in j£jr ch'dn, to produce (106, 45); j^h hmg,

abundantly great (240, 54, 54 re); ^&? yui,jui, fruit hanging down

(226 pkc) ;
e pq tsHng, ck'ing, green (102); and f^fc jm, to live

again (a modern character, 163, 41, 37). Doubled — £3i sMn,

many living creatures together. Compare 1 1 5 d.

Hr p'utyp'u, abundance of vegetation (ijphc). This and the

next have the same elements, but / N., is phonetic here, and for

distinction the lines are bent. It is now usually written in com-

bination the same as fp f&t,fu, knee-pads (83, 1). This has an

extensive phonetic usej and subordinate to it is *p?, ( /oS , 91) put

or put, pu or pet, plants springing up wildly. From this also are

derived ^* sok, so, twigs for making ropes (187)

;J^ nam, nan,

southern jungle, the South (89 and 1 pkc) ; gjp wai, wei, bursting

vegetation (207 and 64 pkc) ;

'jfo ( ^ , 1) tsze, to stop.

.4? ^pf&n, p'in, to divide the fibres of lint (17 radical). This

is a radical in J3. sai, hsi, hemp (156 and 72 phc). Doubled

TJdu p'di, a general name for flowering plants, or plants of fine

fibre ; from which comejjIjj&jjL ma, hemp (in the house, 66) ; $$t
 68

j<r«, to separate (41, $7), the original form of j£& (203, the radical

" flesh " afterwards added to denote " savoury meat"), phonetic in

r
y j=l
shan, to weep (129).

-it^ luk, lu, mushrooms. The Shwoh-wan, says the lower

part of this is
y^,C I0 5) phonetic, but the Phonetic Shwoh-wan

prefers ~/\^ (59), denoting the rapid and plentiful growth. From

this as phonetic come ~3JP ,/«£, lu, a clod of earth (87), which again

is a radical in ^^J ngai, i, agriculture (11, 113), and contracted in

3jp ling, to pass over the ground (55) ; j5 yuk,yii, two handfuls

(63) ; ^§ tsuk, (sit, a toad (176, 221), whence "SS tsn, tsau, a

furnace (175) ; "2g5 tnuk, mu, a pleasant, submissive, or harmonious

e ye 055 a)> tne same as ftZp , whence & yuk,yii,- to barter, to

sell (232).

T^ ckun, the difficulty a sprout has in getting through the

hard crust of the ground (1). This is a phonetic, easily recognised,

except in t& cA'un, spring (84^, 136), now written ^fr

S-(57> i» 22, 1) tuk, tu, poison. The Phonetic Shwoh-wan

regards the top part as jit. ; then the character is also read yuk,

yii, to nourish, and is interchanged with ,B^ trustworthy. It comes

to mean poison by being applied to a noxious weed which grows

freely.

S
-gl- ( £K ) mui, mei, grass growing up in bunches, every

one (57 and 17 phc), whence c-^ (187).

^l( £fe ) mi wei

> >
sprouts coming up above the ordinary

ones on a tree (127), relish; not yet; the eighth of the twelve

cyclical characters.
 69

^-
t
f&n, fragrant herbs, the same as ^- (17, 33).

(b) This form has the meaning of elevation or watchfulness in

the following :— )f (4, 155) ; (25, 1) ; ^(63, 59, 22).; £t

J*-
(37, 94, 16 /fc) ; 4^ (37, 57): y41 , (45); <% ngit,yeh, a dangerous

height (194), phonetic ^^^(183, 1) ;

^((§j , 182, and ^
contracted, 16, 24, 73) i'oi, fdi, a lofty fort or platform ; ji ^«,

chu, music on a public place or stage (215), whence -S. hi, hsi, to

<*4
rejoice (72), i|jL ka,chia, joy (34 and 72phc), j|-£ £w, a drum (50, 37),

J[2 p'&ng, theTioise of drums (47), and, by contraction, R ^ot,

k'ai, triumphal music (252 ^

— ^fn&or ^^ contracted is supposed

to be phonetic here); jjfe; or j&sh&n, careful (130, 136 or 155),

1
old forms of 'her ;
$&--Hu, liau, to make a burnt sacrifice (130 dv,
J
136), now written rjf# ; sir ( flf , 224 a, 130 dv) f&n, hsiin,

?
smoking ;
tfc? fu, fan, an ornament held in the hand (37) ;
y
'3^

slii, a dwelling (51, 73, Uj probably the roof tree) ; t£ k'wai, hsi.

a swallow (239, [§} pltc, 24, 16, 72. Here, as in 277 and 280, Lp

represents the head).

In cS ch'in, cA'an, a crawling insect or worm (188), ch'it is

supposed to be phonetic ; it may however denote its elevated head.

Compare with this the upper part of ^\^(, rf{ , 1 27) muk, mu,

a tree ; also 115, 124, 162, 212, 238, 281.

inverted

rih See fFj , above.

doubled vertically

£H This is found in 52 ch'o, chu, cut grass (35 dv) ; and in jjjj^ , now

written ^r^chit, chi, to break (121).

 7°
[8*]
doubled horizontally
c
l|"|J ts'u, ts'du, grass, herbs in general. This js a common radical, now

contracted to -f*-f- . Derived phonetics are :

— J^. (195) ;
^j[

(220) ; "Hi (20, 37). See §£_ , and /JL'Ju above. For cases
'jffl^,

where other forms are liable to be mistaken for this, see 179*:, 270,

and m ?
(63, 206, 144).

tripled triangularly

tjii+4 ( f*t >

to De distinguished from 22 1 1) fat, Vtwei, a general name

for vegetables ; also the sudden bursting of vegetation, in which

sense it is read fat, hive? ( -^ Jgjfe, ) or even f&t (Jtw&i), like

j& , a derivative (59, 22), in the same sense. From the latter

comes ij&'/fl*, an old form of f.%? , to worship (113). The sub-

ordinate phonetic, has two sounds, pi, adornment, and pan,

Jg ,

energetic effort. The latter is a secondary meaning, and the final »,

as well as the sense, is no doubt derived from a common root with

^^. p&n, to run ( 133). Whether the sounds f&t and p&n are related

here is doubtful.

quadrupled

£^I to be distinguished in the lower part from 63 and 59) mong,

^^ ( ,

mang, grass, jungle. This is phonetic in "^L mong, mang, a dog

that hunts hares in the jungle, now used for the primitive. Perhaps

it is also phonetic in ^~ mu. the evening, the sun (136) down

"
among the grass, now read mok, mo, not or do not ; and for "evening

written ^" ; and in 2p£( j|S , 108, 14, 1) tsong, tsdng, to bury

(with decorations of grass, or rather to cover the dead with grass

in the jungle,
J)^ ~^ ). It is a radical in
$!£ , kau, c/itu, tangled
 —;

71

grass, and in about 50 other forms, in which it is now contracted to

84 d. Special attention is called to

c
3=E lion, han, cold, J^( a man

(14) among grass under a roof (82) and over ice (32) ; different in

the middle part from 9§|T (88 q, 63).

85-

I
( yj ) shan, hill, mountain. Great mountain heights were re-
J |

presented byfiQ a , now written ^£-,(14. H^. ngok yo, and

i t

^f*j^j (i3irf, 183, 72) phc. Shan is an important radical easily

recognised except in £J^. , 40, 63). Other derivatives are :

(fij*

^||i (14) Jj>\. ck'im, c/t'in, to enter far into the mountains (16) ;

fun iong, king, a. mountain-ridge, (25 and 39 d A) p/ic ; r£§- sung,

. >4**
lofty (16, 73 </v, 24), also written *£v and *^* . In the three

following another form doubled is placed inside of this :

— m%\
(80 d); Jffi (1 15 d, 215) ; Ijfcf pin,pin, the name of a place {226 d).

doubled

tl/ll/ .f/z^K, two mountains. This is found in Jf^ ,

the name of certain

hills (51, 84, i7)/*f-

86

|~h ( f/| ) This forms part of the following characters, but is not found

alone, and not explained. Perhaps the idea is "an even balance":

'"pfity
leung, Hang, both (16 d), whence "^^ leung, Hang, a tael (1) ;

ffit tsoi, tsai, once and again (1, 12. The Shwoh-wan derives this

and the following from 230 i) ;JS. eking, eking, to lift up evenly as

in a balance (132, 12) ; JSJ?]"

yii, rain (r, 129—-usually referred to 24)

ji, *rh, elegant (39 q, 16, 17, 2); ji^" *k», »m», symmetry,
 72

whence ppij mun, man, even, to cover evenly, and to deceive, to fill,

&c, in the derivatives (179 c, 16 d), and jD&iJ kan, ckien, cocoon

(187, 188).

87

c
-j~ earth. The Shwoh-wan says " two strata of earth and
( 2JT ) t'u,

something growing out of it" (12, 2). This is a common radical.

It is also a phonetic, as in .^jjr fu, follower (which, according to the

rule of other characters, should be in modern writing >;£, , 49, 94,

as ^|£ and
£fe should be ji and ^4 ). In lifi mau, the male

of animals (124) its phonetic power or significance is doubtful, asis

s
also that of *££ (31) in #fc,

A derivative requiring special notice is j£ ( £ , a man, 14,

standing on the soil) ting, to stand up ;

good. From this as a

phonetic are derived: — Jj? ch'ing, effitng, even (72); "^jfi

siting,

sitting, sage (195) ; jj[£ tit, tieh, sharp, to cut (67, 1), whence ^tf

chiit, chih, large (59), and 4$fc,fit, fiek, iron (242) ; ii_ fing, the
s

outer court of waiting, the quadrangle of a palace (62) ; ^^(195,

22, IS 5 A 8,
93);Jn. ( ^ , 48, 1); and probably
^|£ (49, 252 c,

41, 37). From 'jE. come also^j§[ an old form of 196, whence

Eyf * or »-£* *»0»£-, wa«f, to look out for, to hope (primarily, official

2
observation of the moon, 138); j^ ( <|| 127, 1 36,
J^ pkc) ckung,
weight, whence m (183), and j^ (296), also -fa (23 5 c pkc);

& y&m,yin, seeking the present, self-indulgent (132).

Other derivatives are *£. (84) Jjjr (84, J|^J- (84,

; 1); i, 37,

1); ^E.(«4. 59); ifeX 82 88 q, 63); &*. ' /St, Jh$, to labour on
 73

the soil (37); \izffat, ttwai, a clod (26), phonetic in ^fj kai
1
chieli, to walk uneasily (75), used in the sense of a limit jj*? : fafc

tso, to sit ( StfP , 122, 122 r, 1, or /t\, , 14, i^r) , JEJlfc jA««,

hanging down (the same as 271), originally meaning the distant

borders;
^ ngit,yek, phonetic in R£| dangerous
, (240, 204. This

is derived in the Shwoh-wan from M^i* zww, /<aW, to spoil, contracted,

20, 37, and this again is from M.5" ivai, hwei, a picul of pounded

rice, phonetic, 178), and probably also in ^pj ngai, i, a method

(83) ; § or j;|3 «^ or «#, ««>/« to choke up (136 phc) ; *™_ /?',

the country, a mile (146) ; ^§ j^w, ji«, to dam up (the western

waters, 201); ^^ an abbreviation of J|v (1, 136, \%J d), in ySj^

svi«/, .f^z/z, wet (129. The phonetic JS, has two independent

sounds —see 136. The line on the top means a cover which

promotes the damp) ;

5K or ?S k an, ch'm, l
adhesive clay ( <£> ,

from EH contracted, 22^, 130, 146), an important phonetic both

entire and contracted, 'SL According to the Shwoh-wan the

last is a radical in 3?B, and J3 is phonetic.

Compare 65, and -f- wong, wdng, king (140).

For characters which seem to follow ~T~ but do not, see 59,

84. 133-

doubled-

^ kwai, kivei, a sceptre used in conferring fiefs.

tripled

^t (ng)iu, yau, lofty ground; and written 4pS.(i, 18), the mythical

emperor, Vau.
 74

88
*"

l"
(
'

I
) kung, work. The figure seems to represent square work,

joinery, &c, or perhaps it conveys the idea of sustaining. Compare

jaSL, (12, 14. 72, 37). also 134, 157, I9<5> 241.

This is a phonetic, and subordinate to it are :

— gj§ (232) ;

2
I^ (233, 18); ip (73, 40); ^(129—the-same as JjjjJ), .^
^«?^, k'ung, empty (17s) '^JS^kung^o embrace (11, 113).

It is also a radical in the following :— /r tso, to help ; the

left (27 r), whence-^ (271 f), and"^-~ (203) ;

c
-^r> J
*««, ow, the

magician's work ( f{]'j\ 14, 14 r), whence -rp 'skat, shih, to divine

with stalks (50 d), and ^JH^tf*, to", a wizard (155, 18); §5 «tfag,

«««£, to regulate (72 of A, 76, 390?^) ; ^. (132, 37).

quadrupled—

^^chin, chart, great skill or discernment. This is phonetic in JS (75,

184*), and 13^(184) ; and radical in 3g£ (82, 63, 87)

89

^P- ( _I_ ,
said to be from S\. } > I &> inverted and — - , 1) fcon, kan, to

violate. This is a common phonetic. It is also a radical, but

scarcely any of the characters under it in K'anghi are really derived

from it. For 2p see 44, 1, 17; for f 4jEL , 165, 14, 22 ; and for

e ff,i28. ,

Derivatives are :— ^ (183);^ (^ , 63); ^ <#*/, **'«,

to hull in a mortar (204) ;

"^ j/zz'/, jA/, the tongue (72), which tripled

horizontally is an old form of~jgfe~wa, kwa, to say (see 96) ;

"££

/,iv »*', opposing, contrary (26), phonetic tn 3^. (j 2 d),

^ (138),
 75

and J3r (66, now written ^t ), and from which come t|i^ (l io),

and "EC* h&ng, hsing, luckily ( 1& , 133) ;

&
;3i ydm, jtin, extreme
"***
disobedience (1, ^- is J\^ , this is J /\^ ), phonetic in

J£ (130, wrongly written ^7^ and ^^ ), and

fi
j^ (84, 17), per-

haps also in 3b- nip, nieh, incorrigible (59).

For the derivatives of Tiff" see 63, and for those of aSr ( 5£ )

see 59.

90

^fp. ( HJ* ) J^ a J*^> an expletive

> ; originally perhaps the figure of a

ladle with a tubular handle, now written JST i (30), where ^t, is

phonetic. As a phonetic this is interchanged with 176. On account

of a difference in the old rhymes the Phonetic Shwoh-wan places all

the derivatives under 176, except the following: — f^ , §{{^,

91

jp ( -Sj '
Ai/ ) tsze '
cm '^- ^n tne second old form \T\ ,48, repre-

c
sents the hair, as it does also in the old form of *g" (233), and in

Jjg] (206). Tsze is supposed to be phonetic in "^p" H, a plum

(127) ; and also in j|^ i, meaning "doubt," according to common

usage and the Shwoh-wan, but the Phonetic Shwoh-wan says it

c
originally meant the opposite, viz., "certainty" (Trorn JS= , an old
e
form of <^ , an arrow, 171, and ok. , to stop, 94); and j=rb i

(171 phc, 14 i) is the original word for doubt. It is phonetic in

several other words, and a common radical. Important derivatives

are :— ^i, (7) ; ^ (166) ; iji -/a, to brood (132— also written
 ;

76

'£& , I7> identical with an old form of 166), whence"^) (7); -^£
j#w, sun, grandchild ( j& , 187, 5); ^S^kwai, chi, youngest child
*
(said to be from -^pt the young of birds contracted, 165, 239) ; fy
j

/wz<, /««'««, filial, C3@L contracted, 1 12, 14, 14 z) ;.jaj?- .^^"^ and#l|jf»

(39 dv);^ff- ts'ati, lisiu, to swim (129); *z£? put,pu, an abundant

growth of plants (84 and 17 phc) ; vf^. /.?'?<», /$•««, to preserve (65,

perhaps _|?jL c phc).

doubled

%%- ma, tsze, twins. This is found in 4§£ stent orJiin, Itien, the same as

£f&\ twins (187 d 183, 72).

tripled

j3z chiin, c/iwan, careful, tender, from which come /|& (75), and :L3- 1,

or yap, yi, numerous, much ( 1

36').

inverted

~J~^ (
-tK ,

"ft?"
) f&t, fu, coming out quickly as in an easy child birth

also an obstinate child. From this come q yuk,yii, to bear and

nurse (203) ; l
yr^_ ck'ung, to grow, to
i
fill up (as a child to manhood,

1
8) ;
yft^ lau, liu, to flow (a phonetic in which 1 29 is often omitted);

JjJt,-^. shu, open, distant, (173 P^)>'^^J^A, 57, *7) another form

of
B? , whence ^Jgfc (269) gruel, and by contraction ©jfc hi, hsi,

vinegar (220, 153) (63. 230).

;
j||
This is supposed to be phonetic in ^^ ctiit, chi, to go through
C
(49, and the Phonetic Shwoh-wan suggests, 4|^r c, 84 and 17 d,

41, 37)-

contracted

~j( kit, chieh, a one handed child, a remnant.

 ;

77

X. kiit, chiiek, a child with the right hand only (obsolete).

"J liu, lidu, a child with the hands gone or folded ; finished. Inverted,

J[
tin, tiau, to hang (>J«J ).

92

m chung, middle. This is not well explained as from " mouth " 72,

and 2. It is an original form, meaning to hit the mark. From it

c
come n£ (37);
JJl(57; 0; §,( l8 3. 7*), ^f(40. whence
E9 (72), and fmf pi, prepared (179^, 35). For similar forms see

180, 188, 257, 268.

doubled

3=T See 72 dv.

93

'lit* ( ^^ ) J^ w ' hsin, the heart. This is a common radical, reduced

when on the left side of the character to 'r , and sometimes at the

bottom to /J»»
as in jS kung, to reverence (22 d, 63). In Ag* , 67

and 1 7 have come to be written like this and 4 ; and in careless

writing the next is sometimes confounded with this.

Derivatives are :
— Ju£% sse> thought (^ 206, supposed to be

phonetic) ; ipi. k&p, chik, urgent ( Jy^pkc, 14, 37) ; Jg^sik, hsi, to

breathe, to rest (193 phc) ;

^-^ik, (old sound slit) hsi, exhaustive

discrimination (227); ^rwai, hwei, beneficence (238); -£§•'«, inten-

tion ( W 183, 72, 1), and yik, yi, the same as ^ (183, $2, 72)

>&?' oi, at, to love, originally written ^j (1 10 r,pkc), and %& (55)
g
meaning to walk; =^. ydn,yin, careful ( ic. p/ic, 132, 88, 37); 0sz

(277 c, 55) ; "^Lyau,yu, grief, originally written

JM, (233, 18), and
 -

78

then, with 55, to go on harmoniously and free; "^ /tin, hsien,

administration (82, 1 14, Shwoh-wan "phonetic," Plwnetic Shwoh wan

"the documents," 155/); jH. or 1&§Lt&k,

«5»>
ti, virtue, (22, 155/, 8)

phc ; ?5 ok, o, bad (241 phc) ;

^~wan, hwati, calamity (92 d);

z
f**- trim, men, thought (125 phc); fej ts'ung, flurried (224 pJic);

^&, /«'.
fat, liu,
/»'. to forget; suddenly (109/,
(109 p/ic) ; 5tj» ning, rest (82, 153);

Hi, careful thought (101 phc, 206).

tripled

'S&rf
so
so, > man y
1 minds, doubts —also yui, jui, the stamens or pistils of

flowers, written "^S- (84 d).

94
c
,f- ( i_P ) chi, chih, the foot resting on the ground, to stop, to hinder.

This is phonetic in'4-jt ie.\Jc sat, hsi, to remove (49, 94), in ^S

(294), and in several other characters. It is a radical and two other

radicals of K'anghi are derived from it, viz.: — fa- tsau, to run

(133), and ^^ ch'euk, ch'o, walking and halting (49), in combina-

tion written £__^ from which come i|£ (239), ^^(136, 55) V3JE

(231), ^^_(226), and 4.14 sung> to escort (from >j£^ with a similar

meaning, 130, 63, 14).

Other derivatives are :-

O^fet
*£ (14)
whence
; JS^(73) 5
JZ. 073); ^
(67> (62) ; £?, (37. 16), ^(84) ;J£ (171 «, 90;

jfj- tfin, cltten, to go ahead (192, 33), now written;^ ;

^fc Jsfze
to stop, here, this (31 phc) ; *j^ (14 d) an old form ofj^ 5
't'lr

/focw", £«/«; to go home (as a bride t£J£ , 37, 25, 83; 194 ///c); *gjlf

c/«, <r/«Vi, an obstruction ( , 238, 24) ; j|fe (233, 18, 76, 55) ; and
jj|}
 —
79
J
7F ching, cltdng, correct (i), from which come ij£ ski, shik, correct

(in daylight, 136), 'fating, fixed (82, JEl p/w), ^ (126) the same

as ,i^ . and J|r a corruption of and which is reversed

[£§] ;

see below.

reversed

3
^J3 fat, fa, to tread on, also found in ^37 ( TF reversed), now written

^* , fat (old sound fsp), fa, wanting (i), a phonetic in which

final m often takes the place of^, as in $^pi>n, now read /z«.

Z
The two together, combined vertically, make jfc pu, to pace, a

pace. From this come jffiZsui, the pace of the year, a year ( J^
phc, 170, 1) ; ^ife ship, shi, to wade across (129) ,j£M , now written

j$M P*&n P' >

m > a bank (129/, 233, 18;
^^ 3 chik, chih, to ascend"

(240).

The same two combined horizontally make ? ^_,( $) *${ ) put,

pd, to spread out the legs —one of the K'anghis radicals. This is

phonetic in S&. p'ut. p'o, to trample down grass ( n- c, 20, 37),

and -S^ fat, fa, to send out (from a bow, 78) ; and from it are also

derived ^fc- kwai, kwei, to send home (the arrow, 171. Compare

262) ; and ^5*1 t&ng, to ascend ( ^£- c,phc, 63, 203, 215).

doubled-

.££ fci, divergent. This placed under itself inverted makes jt±.3 s/iap,

skih, mutual hindrance, obstruction, rough.

j££ with the phonetic power nu, nan, the same as >y , and

£
j£ , a form of <«c , are not in the Shwoh-wan.

/
/'
 8o

95—
\S ( c h ) min, mien, not manifest. Perhaps this is 7r altered. A
connection with tjj > 94 r>
r > ls suggested in the Phonetic Shwoh-

wan. It is a phonetic, and from it come 'jjsf'mtM, mien, secret

union (82), whence jg p&n,pin, a guest (232). It is a radical in

Jp|^ (236). Compare for the sound 4§j» (193,175,25 a?).

ZE is an erroneous form of 1^(35, 16, 8).

96

T+-"( w^ ) s/ii, shih, clan, surname. The Shwoh-wan says this is a fall-

ing hill —the right hand stroke { , 5 r, being phonetic ; but it

seems to be established that the old form represents the root of a

tree in the ground. Its derivatives are J^b (

^~ , the root having

reached the subsoil, 1), tai, ti, the root, the bottom ; Jo* ( GF" , 1)

kiit, chiieh, the root of a tree ; J& (

§F~ 72), or J^i (1) kut, kwo,

stopped up as the mouth.

The last, as a phonetic, is often written 7^ , and confounded

with -3r- shit, sJii, the tongue, ^fewa, hwa, to say, is from &
phc. £§ftin,hwdn, sundown (136), is also written -S .where 160

is phonetic.

97
C
^Bl ( 331 ) ch'&u, the hand (37) holding something (2), a weapon. This is

the second of the twelve cyclical characters, around all of which the

Shivoh-wan throws more or less of obscurity. It is a common

phonetic. j£. sou, fisin, to offer up ; viands ; shame ; is, from

^T "sheep" (179). Compare sgj (35). jH^ is the same as 'fJJ

(71, 37)-
 —
8i

98

H ( R ) », hu, an implement for twisting ropes; things inter-locking,

mutual. This is a phonetic.

99-

J2T ("75^ » ) w*n>y&n, clouds. Probably both the old forms origin-
s

ally were figures of clouds. This is now used for "say," and is phon-

etic in'jH?! " clouds," and other words. It is a radical in "^v y&m,

yin, shade (125 phc). And *ip' is a radical in such words as ^Nfs,

^^ "
iWS"*?^^ and » >§r» /'«»/, /'««, overcast (136).

doubled

JS^,K'anghi gives jfe as a form of

£ ^ (84 d).

tripled

f^ y
K'angki also has j*~, and j^, (from the^g y|= ), tut, cloudy.

100

^^ ^F ( ) «?«, w«, an equivalent of 4|I£ , lost, void, not ; of which no

satisfactory account is given. It looks like a modification of 7^ .

There are no derivatives.

101

it ( |»| ) tsing, ching, a well. The form indicates a division of square

land into nine parts, with the well in the central one. The dot is

said to be the pitcher, it ought rather to be the well. This is

phonetic in Jtcj ying, hsing, punishment (different from ^fil , 128),

and other characters. And it is a radical in rep wing,yung, a deep

pond, (130 </, 25) phc, and $0$ ch'ong, ch'wdng, to punish by cutting

off the estate, (33, 1, 1) phc. Compare next.

w
 82

102

~)*Y ( ) tan, a vermilion coloured mineral from the south and west

of China. This is regarded as a modification of the last, the little

stroke in the centre denoting a fragment of the cinnabar. It has,

the metaphoric meaning of "reality." It is used as a phonetic,

and under it isJJ^. chin, chan, a crooked flagstaff (212).

From this also are derived — J^

: fung, vermilion ornament

(47) J
¥^,™<>k, wo, good vermilion, (179 c, 239, 37) phc ; and j|-

ts'ing, ch'ing, green, the colour of vegetation (^ , 84, 87) ; but

the Phonetic Shwoh-wan suggests that this is from the last altered

phonetic. -j|j- is one of K'anghi's radicals, but it is more frequently

a phonetic than a radical. Even in %£ c/i'ai, ts'di, to guess, it is

phonetic.

103-

tfEfc( jjTlji ) im,jdn, hair (growing as represented, in the figure), shaggy,

the whiskers —now often written fi\ , except in ffl5 no, na, the

name of a western state (73, 40), a common pronoun, in which, as

now written $R , the form oftpi|- is difficult to recognise. It is

supposed to be phonetic in this as well as in other words. In £^

( -sx* or
^^ , 184) so, a rain-coat made of leaves, it stands for the

figure of the thing. fij^shui, to diminish or dwindle away (118.

l), is now written J^ ; and for so, 84^ is added.

The old form of Q£g yik, yi, the throat, is the same as this in

the lower part, g^ , the upper being 72. Here they say it repre-

sents the veins of the neck.

i
 83

104

rt ( "W 1
) kong, kang, the neck. This is supposed to be a modification

of 59. It is a common phonetic. For the "neck" it is also written

il
t
<2 33. 18).

105

S ^ ( flT> ) /uk, hi, six. The form is supposed to be from the ancient

" four " ( 1 58), <XT> , which is a modification of (ID or , four

square ; the upright stroke in the centre of 7> would indicate the

zenith and nadir, making 7*^ 'q^ "the six directions"; as y\

" five " makes the -fj ~rj ,
" five directions," by taking in the

middle.

This is scarcely found in combination except in 9 i

ming,

obscure, dark (24, 1 36). The Shwoh-wan says " the number of the

sun is ten, and after 16 days the moon begins to wane," thus account-

ing not very intelligibly for the r^ in ig* We should rather

suppose that the reference is to the six Chinese hours when the sun

is away, or to the six months of winter.

For ^~ t
S ee 84.

106

-4/[*( ''Vs ) m&n, %van, the blending of lines in writing, ornament,

letters. Compare 16, 39, and 185.

This is a radical in several characters, and a common phonetic.

When meaning ornament it is also written ££ (47). It is phonetic

in ^S." lun, lin, niggardly (72), vulgarly written ,?£•"" , and perhaps

in /S tin, ck'ien, a tiger walking (191), firm, respectful, also

written^ . In jgP(45, 47). and j^ (45, 84, 87), it is a radical.

 —
84

107

~JJ{ /J )fong,fang, the bows of two boats turned towards each other,

together ; boats together ; a fleet ; also now used for £^ , square

(30).

This is a common phonetic, whence '^e (273) ; and yjjj£fong,

fang, to send away (41, 37), from which are formed S£ (143), and

JjJ^ (162). It is a radical in one character ^rL > tne same as

•&T^ , hong, hang, a boat (104) ; but it scarcely deserves the place

given to it as a radical in K'ang/u, almost all the words placed

under it being from 212.

For JL , see 175.

108

Jp3 ( f—j ) ngat, ya, a piece of broken bone (compare 202) ; also read

and used for or $$& meaning " bad." This supposed

'tat, y^p , is

to be phonetic in 4§^; (48). Derivatives of it as a radical are :

^EL s3e > dead ( f^j]\ . 14) 5 $£ ts'dn, spoiled (37), whence "p&koj,

kai, hardened (232), and%j?%,y fcok, ho, a waste (214) ; ^jfe* sun, hsiin,

a gulf (214) ; SJE? or^f (155) ; »j£ ,'an old form of Jf2 , mi, to

cover (178), whence Jfcx_ liu, liau, to stitch, or fasten with a string

(37. 40-

109

%JS W) }
m&t wu a ' '
si S nal - flaS used in tne country —the figure of the

crooked staff and three streamers —also written jfifa (212). This is

now used as a prohibitive particle. It is a common phonetic, and

subordinate to it is jQ^f&t, ku, to forget (93), not however ^S , for

which see 74 r.
 — ;

85

InJ^J" sAu, sAu, it shews the steps of an old man walking

(5^i <, f 12, 14, 141). It is also the figure of the feet of several

animals or reptiles, as in
^ (246), which character, having been

borrowed or used phonetically for "change," and applied to the

Book of Divination, is supposed by some to be formed from the sun

and moon. There is also some uncertainty about the composition

°f -§s> yeung, yang, the opening up of the daylight. The top is the

sun (136), and under it is "one"; perhaps it is B_ ." dawn." with a

flag waving in the light, or figuratively, the light streaming out

one blaze of light.

110-

^V ( ^f ) ^* m '
c^l '^en > yawning, hiatus. The strokes on the top are

imagined to stand for the air rising up from a man's (18) open

mouth. Compare m.
This is a common phonetic. It is also a radical and the follow-

ing phonetic characters are derived from it :- fly? ckui, to blow

(72), whence tyfVch'ui, to blow a fire (130) ;

c
^y^stn, Asien, saliva,

desire (the mouth watering, 129), whence -^£"(179). in a similar

sense ;
y?%~ tu, tan, to steal (153) ;
WJZ ^" f > ^
c e^> hiccough (89, 26)

^73 ts"ze, the second in order, order (perhaps primarily, the order

of discourse, 1 2 pAc) ,
=$£. fun, Awan, desire, in demand, fashion
a
( , or ffi , said to be phonetic, 162, 12, 46 p), also written
j£|

^(127),^ , and vulgarly ^(

£
17 1) ; ^(242 pAc J.

reversed

Hp( StS ) Jti, cAt, choked. This is a common phonetic, and now used
 86

interchangeably with one of its derivatives, eJL(i43> 30, in the

sense of " finished." It is phonetic in «b£ (93, 55),

J 11

"^7? ( ^ ) **» «*'» a ' r vaPou r> breath

> ; and hat, ck'i, to beg, now

written £, 3 This is rarely a radical ; but it is a common phonetic

in both forms. The older sound is probably k'at. The usual

character for "air," ^ (178), is a derivative originally meaning to

give provisions to guests or servants.

Compare the last reversed.

112

i^( Aj ) mu, mau, hair. This is both a radical and a phonetic.

From it como ;jpj^ ( j£ , 184) piu, piau, outer woollen clothing,

and 'y^ ( Jfe , 14, 14 /a, lau, old, whence -^j k'ij-cA'i, old

('{§ /*c, 3i, 72, 1).

inverted

sfc This, in combination with 75, makes ~j£ tni, wei, the tail, the tail

end, or hinderpart, to come together, which is now written ^? ;

but the old form or contractions of it appear in the derivatives. It

is supposed to be phonetic in J%. (124), I^T* (37), |j^, (155/),

and Sf (184) ; and it is a radical in M>J(29i pkc), ^.(37),

# 2
(245 0. M* or My < 162 ***)• &c -

tripled

^t /^«*i downy hair, wool.

113

L^l ( tfi also 2fe like 266) jMm, the hands. Compare 37 and 63,

also 132 and 222. This is one of the very common radicals, usually
 . ;

87

written on the left side of the character, thus tf . It has no

phonetic use. Derived phonetics are :— -^ ( ^ , 6 plic) sh&t,

shih, to lose out of the hand ;

/f|" (155) ; J*fM ^ , jls c,plic,

40, 63, 85), shing, ch'&ng, to receive from a superior, to serve ;

^pC

(63, 1
1 5); 3EJL C/Uj cfiif^ to grasp, which the Shwoh-wan writes

with ^EJ^ , but not as the phonetic, the old rhyme being different

hence some words under ^JL,, following this, take a final t instead

of /—compare j^ ; $Jj originally written i^T!> ( 8 4 dv). /Y

(65) has no connection with this. See 1 1

doubled

XT kiing, the same as 63. The modern form of pdi, to worship (84 t,

59, 22), is formed from this and ~\~ ( 1 3 *)> TX" " the two hands

down." See ur.

114

J& ( 3K ) kai, chieh (according to the Shwoh-wan) vegetation.; or

(much more likely, Phonetic Shwoh-wan) the notches made on a

stick or bamboo in the first efforts at writing, to draw or mark

boundary lines, the same as -^jL . This is a common phonetic,

which should be distinguished from the next in writing the follow-

ing derivatives : — ^J] k'dt, c/t'ia, to engrave (33), whence ^2 k'dt,

ch'i, important writing (59), and *?fe^kit, chieh, a roll of hemp

(187) ;
^T'hoi, hdi, defence (54) ; *jg hoi, hdi, hurt (82, 72).

Other derivatives are £g7 hin, /tsien, administrative effort (82,

the office, ^p the documents, 155/, the eye, and 93, the mind),

yfc ( SB , 127) lui, lei, a plough, or harrow, where the slant

strokes stand for the teeth or the pointed part of the instrument.
 88

The character 4^ (hyivik or (h)wak, hwa, the noise of tearing

the flesh from the bones; (45, 73), is not in the Shwoh-wan. The

Phonetic Shwoh-wan makes it the same as jjlj , and from phonetic

considerations derives it from t3£. (87 dv), and not from this.

doubled —
Jp^p This is found in jaj^ king, clung, contentious (brothers, 72, 18),

which however is probably a corruption of §)?7( Ji%* < 7 2 ^A), now

also written ^jgJL (2 17*/), fear.

115

3L( [ ) /ung, fdng, abundant vegetation. This is a modification

of _j£_ (84, 87)

c
—the root has penetrated the subsoil. It is a

common phonetic, subordinate to which are: — ^- fung, f&ng, to

encounter each other (54) ; ?&£ fung, fang, to serve (63, 113); and

-^j5 pong, pang, a nation (73, 40).

doubled

it(i^ )> the same as the single form. From this comes %jp

sui, a brush (37). The two following differ slightly from each other

and from this in the top part, but, in the absence of any better

account of them, they are placed here : — -Sli fung, f&ng, a very

full dish (J|p- . 85, 215), whence H&? or &g*z»z, yen, excellent

(59> ». '53. or J 4. 4°). where the Shwoh-wan has. i£i£, instead

of
^^ ; and "J||L lai, It, a sacrificial dish ( ^^ 27, 215). In

the latter the Shwoh-wan has all the lines straight on the top,

which is now written the same as 208.

 89

116

N ( 50 ) t&u, a peck measure The lines seem to indicate the

measuring rather than the shape of the vessel. The vessel is

written ;fc£l- (127). This is both a radical and a phonetic. Deriva-

tives are : — %\- ( ,4) siting, sh&ng, the tenth part of a peck ;

JfcU- liu, liau, provisions, materials (178) ; *ih? (25, 72 d).

117

•fH(^|- , "7 J""

) kwang, kung ; or kwan ; or /«», /ze/#«. Authorities

are divided about this character. The Shwoh-wan places it under

55J2H kwang, kung, ore, as an old form, but it is pretty well agreed

that this is a mistake. Then Chu Hi explains it as " young and

tender," or two horns beginning to grow, read kwan. Finally the

Phonetic Shwoh-wan, following good authorities since the Tang

dynasty, identifies it with 221/^ lun (Jiin), Iwdn, oviparous,

which again it connects with "tjQ^ , and fQj^ , the figure being that

of an oviparous creature filled with eggs, and not that of an egg.

But, being used for an egg or eggs, it came by metaphor to mean

also nodules of ore, though not correctly pronounced kwang.

This is phonetic in %% kwan, to pass the thread through the

shuttle in weaving (80 d) ; and I|f£ lim, lien, to unite (195), in

modern writing ; but in the Shwoh-wan the latter is !$£ (187 d).

118

iJ ( H ), ts'ezmg, ch'iang. This character, one of Kanghi's radicals,

is not found alone in the Shwoh-wan, and has never been satis-

factorily denned. The above pronunciation is probably inferred

Y
 90

from a derivative ^j^c , ts'eung, ch'iang, a wooden lance, by those

who think it is the left half of a tree (see 127). But in the Skwoh-

wan it has a slightly different form from the half of a " tree," and

the commentators are inclined to regard it as the figure of a bed

in ^jk. ch'ong, ch'wdng (127). Both views may be in a measure

right, the lance handle and the bed both being made from split

wood.

As a phonetic this has an extensive use.

Under it are—-JfgQi, tsong, tsdng, good, which is j$£ with 196,

" a minister," inside of it chong, chwang, great and strong

; tyftz

(22, 1) ;
fl^g
tseung, chidng, sauce (203, 220), contracted in $$ 1

tseung, chidng, the mid-finger, to take, to lead (37, 1) ; /j^j- ts'eung,

ch'iang, a wall (243, 73 d), contracted, phonetic in

s*
±&
GO
, 4.3L
fXGQ
, &c.

From £f is formed another of KanghUs radicals, jT^

( }j ) read n&k, ni, but probably more correctly, ts&t, chi, disease,

where, says the Phonetic Shwoh-wan, the additional line (1) may
denote the " one " position of a sick person —always in bed —from
which come J^ , tsat, chi, quick (as an arrow, 171), now also used

for " disease ;" pit, pieh, unable to fly (one of those quaint
$£,

characters, not in the Skwoh-wan, which cannot be analysed), and

1
tf~*
(° r IT* >
m tne Skwoh-wan, fifel , mung, mdng, to dream,

contracted, 82, 179 c, 155/, 35, 56), also a radical, whence ^jg, fitt,

hu, wakeful (183, 72), ffi (39, 72),'^ (37, 25, 37), &c. On page

42 after » read " obscure," and for 25 read 35.

119

45f ( ^ )
nga, ya, teeth that pass each other, tusks ; not regular.
 — —
91

This has an extensive use as a phonetic. Two derivatives requiring

notice are S3JJ5 ye,yeh, the name of a place (73, 40), now used as

an expletive, and erroneously written ^(S (195), also used for the

next ; ^35 ts'e, hsiek, awry, slanting, involved, depraved (184).

It has also a few derivatives as a radical, e.g., '££ ch'un,

ch'zvan, to bore through (with the tusks, 175) ;

Jffi k'i, cfci, tigers'

teeth, (59, 44r,72) fhc.

120-

~~f' ( S ) y"> to hand over, to pass from hand to hand, to give, similar

This is an important phonetic. Among its derivatives are

-rai ye,yek, desert (146, 87) ;

^.ch'ii, ch'u, a species of quercus

(127), which should be clearly distinguished' from ^Jjjl (167, 127) ;

jit? tsii, hsii, the eastern and western walls of a house (66), now

used in the sense of JJ • or der, arrangement, the preface of a

book, like >£fcf and ^jj> ;

£f shu, shu, to delay, to stretch out

(51, 84, 73. Here the Phonetic Shwoh-wan makes ^ phonetic).

inverted

£l\ g ) wan, hwan, sleight of hand, delusion. There Is a prevailing

idea that this is the figure of rings fJ^ , hwan ; but the account

o-iven of it from the Shwoh-wan seems satisfactory.

121

fi( Jji ) Mn, chin, an axe. The Shwoh-wan says this represents

••cutting wood." As a phonetic it has two sounds, k&n, and ki.

The following are derived from it as a radical :

— pjj sho (shu), so.
 —
92

the sound of cutting wood {122 p/ic), used for "place" and "that

which"; ^(63); Gl(3°); Sir (80?;; ^,(#7- ,84^)/

^/j, ji&, //«'/?, to split wood (127); ^Jj- j^, to split (into a sieve,

yt , 205, 64, perhaps phonetic) ;

Iffyf chain, chart, to cut asunder

(by a chariot, 231, with axes on it).

/%, is a contraction of JiE (66, 89, 26).

doubled

fifr.ng&n, yin, two axes ; a block to execute criminals on, in which

sense it ought to be pronounced cMt, chik, the same as ^^ , a

pledge (232), from which comes W3 cMt, chih, a block (127). The

original phonetic is /prf

122

p'( P ) u, hu, a sfngle door, a half door. This is phonetic in

J|~ u, hu, the name of a place (73, 40) ; M£ «. hu, a hawfinch

(239) ; itp* to, jealousy (57) ,'fft (121) ; &c.

It is a radical in — £^ lai, li, to stoop down like a dog in a

doorway (131) ; Jj|| pin, pien, an inscription over a door (152);

jx% shin, shdn, a door-screen (209) ; J^ ak, 0, narrow, hampered

t

2
(6) , ;|&. ch iu, ck'&u, to begin to
l
open (37, 83, 1), whence Jj^ or

-<y ; ^g £'«*', 6&V, to open (72), whence f$~ ; "j^ yau, yu, a

window in a wall with a wooden frame (127 c, and iff , the student

at the window, see 41), also written "yg|- (136, and Jffi , meaning

a crevice).

jp| is the vulgar form o; 258.

 —
93
reversed

"=1 This is only found in combination with J

5* , in the three

following :

F^J mun, man, a double door (closed). This is both a radical

and a phonetic. Subordinate to it as a phonetic are — jj^j

mdn,

w&n, to hear (195) ; ft^ mdn, wdn, to ask (72); Js[\ mdn, min, the

southern savages about Fuchow (188); f£j[

ngdn,yin, to remonstrate

gently or respectfully (183, 72).

Other derivatives are — p|~ chdn, to ascend (12 «, correctly, 12),

1 z
which is phonetic in ff^ (140), ff|j (130), ff|^ /a«, lin, a yellow

bird like a thrush (239), jr|£* &»», chin, to advance (49, 94), and

M m&n min mos q u

> '
' toes (188/*;;
C

K| (14) ;J^ (127); pfl'

(138) ;
jj|Fj ch'am, ch'an (c/t'ong, ch'wdng), a horse rushing through a

door (268) ; ^j j^««, shwan, a bolt (i, a modern word).

s
jfr] (
^p ) mdu, a double door open ; the fourth of the
«

twelve cyclical characters. This is a phonetic. It is doubtful

whether the two following are derived from this or the next, the

Shwoh-wan makes them follow this :

— i
WT mdu, to trade (232),

and Jjjffl) liu, lidu, the ears ringing (195).

~*Fp yfo*> yu, a double door barred (at the top, 1). This is

used for the tenth of the twelve cyclical characters, with reference

perhaps to the closing of the day or of the year, as ^JH refers to

the opening ; but '{5} (220), the common tenth character, has a

different origin from this. This is a common phonetic. Its prevail-

ing sound in combination is Idu, liu, as in ^p , a willow (127),

"35 , to detain (146). It, or J§ contracted, is a radical in -§5 ,

2
the old form of 3£ tso, to sit (87).
 94

123

-jp" (
—f— ) 'ng, wu, the seventh of the twelve cyclical characters, the

middle of the day. The most probable account of this is " the

figure of a pestle," hence Jf^, ck'ung, to pound, is derived from it

(63, 204), and j§-2 'tig, wu, to run against, where 3x. (39, 72), and

not this, is phonetic. This is a phonetic in ^g|X* ( fj?<? , 94,

40) se, ksieh, to loose and unload, from which comes A&jt yi, to

drive horses (to go on again, 49).

The root-sound of 123 and 39, in the sense of crossing, is

probably the same ; we may trace it in 'fft, ngik and JS- ngok

(89, 72 d).

124r

^f- ( -xL ) ngau, niu, an ox. The horns are conspicuous, the feet are

not seen. This a' common radical. It has little phonetic use,

unless it be phonetic in "75" ( -gj ) ku, kau, to tell (72), where its

use is not apparent. The explanations about oxen butting, and

having a piece of wood on the horns as " a warning," are far-fetched.

Perhaps the top of ~jij is jL , and not -^- . It is phonetic in

Z^? ts'u, ts'ciu, to go to (49, 94).

Important derivatives of ^-p are — 5fcl lu, lau, an ox's stall

( <Sjp , 172 c) ; ifc. m&u, the low of an ox (the part on the top,

£> , represents the breath ascending, 156) ; rfE* (142 plic, 24) ;

efe
n
3 8 ); JHf. *#, An, rhinoceros (75, 112 i)phc, %^muk,tnu,

a tender of cattle (37, 41) ; Jfyzfi sSn, ksin, to raise and drop the

horns at convenience (223, 179).

 —,

95

The following are interesting as shewing the importance of

the ox to the inventors of writing : — ^£- kin, chien, an article of

any kind of property (14) ; ^^ mat, wu, things (in general,

log phc) ; T^dL m&u, the male of beasts (87 phc) ; tyfc p'dn, p'in,

the female of beasts (31 phc. The phonetics are not good in these

two ; and, but for the different form of the old character, one would

be inclined to derive vpifrom the left half of J.^, , and #{^ from

the right half, suggesting the " contrast " of sexes) ; 4£3 pun, pan,
half (of an ox, 17) ; p$. kai, chieh, to divide an ox's horns, to

untie, to explain (223, 33/

125-

^ (
J
^^ ) k&m, chin, the present time. This is formed from /^^
together (51), and an old form of ^, , up to (14, 37). The old

forms of Jyt^y found in the Shwoh-wan are —under the character

itself S and ^ ; under ^Tp (24,84, 1), ~? the same as here ;

and under ,/"L. (70), 2 or f? , which is also the old form of

*b (36).

This is an important phonetic, and subordinate to it are

^- horn, kan, to hold in the mouth (72) ; ^^ yam, yin, shade,

darkness (99) ;
>»L sh&m, ts'&n, a peak (85) ; ^ im, yen, bitter

spirits (220), whence fg}£ yam, yin, the original form of /^ , to

drink (no); ^^ nim, nien, thought (93) ;

"J^"
tarn, fan, to covet

(232) ; ^ (242) ;
Jg (280) ; $$. ( ^ , 272).

12

>
fx ( m ) f&u a > k'"* Ay m g upwards and not coming down again
 96

read p&t, pu, not. Compare 182. The line at the top is said to

mean the sky ( 1 )

; and the rest of the figure is the bird viewed

from below. This like the last is an important phonetic with no

merely radical use. Under it are — ^ f&u, negative, bad (72) ;

J^s p'i, great (1) ;

"^* fdu or p'au, to reject with scorn and spitting

(3. 7 2) —the dot on the top representing the " air " of indignation.

Compare 44, 99, 1 10. This character is now written ^-g- , as if it

were standing up with the mouth, which is also the idea. The

initial t, which does not appear in any of its compounds, is perhaps

borrowed from ^r?~f2ip, with which it is confounded, being also

3
written S$£ (1 10).

127

y£\.( )xl ) milk, mil, a tree. Compare 84, 165, 166, 178, 227, 189,

243,250, 288, 289. Four of these primary forms have yfc^in them,

viz. — jtZ
:
,
EH , Js , *r^ ;
the rest have only more or less

resemblance to it. This is one of the very common radicals. It is

also phonetic in several characters, as \7j^,muk, mu, to wash the

hair (129).

Derivatives which are phonetics or sub-phonetics, or have

independent sounds are— ZJpHi ^ , 1),

^J ^ , 1), ^.
t

(
7ft , 0, ^ (20 pkc), ^ (22 t,pkc), ^ (37 tt), %_ { 79 d),

M (72 "), ^-,(12!)-^ (118), 3^(H4), 2£,(55, 55 r), %l

( ^ , 84), whence Jfc& (41, 37,45). and r^'ft;^ » 33- From

the use of ^ in this character, meaning " to make," another

derivation of it is suggested, viz.: — £p "the hand" over <

f|l
 ;

97

" cloth
") ; *3o?sung, a dwelling (82) ; A& mm, met, a twig or

branch (41, 37) ; "^zhang, hsing, plums (for the mouth, 72) ;
c
J|£

mui, met (now read £mau, meaning " so and so "), plums (sweet,

72, i), also written J^^ and JjjiJ. , now jf&-

; *^lt, small red

plums (qi pAc); zkf'noi, nai, large yellow plums, (12, 46/) phc,

1SI, lut, li, chestnuts (260) ; j^: ch&n, a nut like a small chestnut,
c
(183, \)phc; -^ ts'oi, ts'di, to gather (132) ;
^^ku, kau, bright

(136); 'zkimiu.yau, dark (136) ; ifer tung, the East ( 1 36), phonetic

in J|r* (87, 14), /ap" (183), and ^^ (296), and doubled, see below;

"ida probably an old form of c 5jtJ£ ch'dn, to arrange, now written

rat? , which is properly the name of a place ( IJ3 /&:, 222, 2)

-jfc or 4a ta*/, chik, birds collected on a tree (239 tt) ; JL kiu,

chiau, an evil bird half seen half concealed on a tree, fierce, wicked

(276 c) ; ;fcj| seung, hsiang, to look at and examine as a woodsman

examines a tree, mutual (155); Jfcyau, hsiu, to stop, to rest

against a tree (14) ; J^ngit, yeh, to hit the mark (193) ;

Jffi ten,

hsien, to hinder (122, 122 r) ; leung, Hang, a plank across water

jjjfe

( l2 9>
cJh P^ 33. l > ; "^ im,jan, to dye by nine dippings in

madder (129, 21.) ; ifeyau, j&u, flexible (167 phc) ; ^.Js'at, ch'i,

gum, lacquer (16, 129); £Q k'wdn, a ruin, distressed, "in the

wood" (73), also written ^^(94); ^t.wa, hwa, two swords

stuck up ( 1 79 c) -j^- ch'a, to search

; ( 1 $4 phc) ; "^.kit, chieh, a man's

name ;
J& ck'uk, shu, to bind up (73, which see for S , &c),

c
whence £tjB sting, fright (59, 1), ij^ch'ik, ck'ik, to charge, to order

(41, 37), "Mj&t > *a > perverse (33), jffflai, reliance (232, ^\\jhc),

and 'br* kan, chien, to divide, to part, to select (17).

^ A 2
 98

The following seem to follow t|^ , but do not : — ^^'(245,

73, i;8M ^,(39, 164), ^(91?; 230, 63), jjfc(243), ^

(156, 72, 84, 17), ^(844 51 c, 84, 17).

contracted

S^Z. ngat, nieh, the, stump of a tree.

!=J
the left half of a tree, perhaps the same as 118.

hj p'in,p'ien, the right half of a tree, a splinter of wood, a fragment

This is phonetic in a few words, and radical in a few others, as

(122, 37, 1, 92, 41).

The two halves placed a little apart, Hti , make the base of

ting, a tripod, or cauldron (232 c, precious, or |§| c,phc),

whence 3|I mik, mi, a bar for lifting a cauldron by the ears (25).

doubled

jfrfclam, lin, a forest. This is phonetic in ^fe^T Mm, chin, to forbid (12,

46 p), '*£. lam, Ian, greedy (57), &c. From it also come : — ^^fdm,

a Buddhist character for " Brahma," i.e. Sanscrit, or Pali (70 phc),

originally the same as ~fi£ ; ^ (173); ^-(39^^/ ^tf^n, to

burn (1 30) ; ^%£ p&n,pin, substance and ornament duly proportioned

(47), the same as ±% and Aft '•Jg ; (222, 149 25, 63, 130) ;
%£
mu, wu, a forest, phonetic in |l| or
4
$L (59, 22 a); ^ ts'u, is'au,

the two judges in a criminal court ; all (

-^^ 136 d, 72, 7).

tripled

jfe sh4m, sh&n, many trees.

quadrupled
a
^^.This is found in ||||' (146), an old form of ^f[ yau, yu, a park.
 —
99

128

JT ( yj ) kin, chien, level tops, probably the same as^ff (^5)> th e

name of some flat-topped hills. This cannot be 89 d, because 89

( ^- ) is not level on the top. It is a common phonetic, of very

variable sound, as in^ff in, yen, pretty (57), Jffi k&i, chi, joists,

or lintels (127); plr ngai, i, feathers ruffled by the wind (209) ;

S3 houk'ai, to open (122, 122 r. Otherwise written &§ ,

^
a shut door, and two hands, 63, opening it) ; ^fi[ ying, hsing capital

punishment (33). In the last perhaps tt (=£5= > i 4^)>P ifl£'> to

follow one another, is phonetic, which character is formed by

association of ideas, as indeed JfJ$ also might be.

contracted

-f-
From this, it is supposed phonetic, comes c j^ tin, yiien, to drag

(i32,37). ^L (i55//) is another form of -|j=-

129

j7k ( ./ ) shui, water. This is one of the commonest radicals,

usually written on the left side of the character, thus y It is

phonetic in a few cases. Derivatives requiring notice here are :

'7K (168), 3£ a (179),, }±, ( 2 7.

59—see 284), ^(263); ^
(59. 63), r^ (no), T$j yu, rain (1, 86), from which come d&
(72, 183), •* (37), Jf (146 tt), Jl (198, or 252 *jj (72 tfi) c),

^,(257. 138); -§;( g, 72, 7) «/> '«. the

3jjk,(339<# ,

murmuring of water ; jfs.hung, quicksilver (8Spkc); 'fof in, yen,

to spread as a flood (49, 49 f); ^Q^ik, ***i the name of a river

(said to be from ^pT c,phc, 136) ; Jjj^niu, nidu, urine (75, 112 ?) ;
 IOO

JS%? lai, li, to ford on steps (45, 73) ;

-ffc.
nik, ni, to drown (14)

now written v|5 ;

jyf- ts'fiu, hsiu, to swim (91) ; f$f£ kun, kwan,

to wash the hands (222, 153); Zg^tif&t, ch'i, lacquer, gum from a

tree (127, and probably 16, the same as next); "^.shti, shu,

s
glutinous millet (165, and the Shwoh-wan says, plsj phc, but the

Phonetic Shwoh-wan says A, ^K. "

Put i nto water "), from which

come *&L lai, li, shoe-makers' paste ( 3p\ phc, 33), and ^-
( ^ > 72, i), heung, hsiang, fragrant.
11
For words which seem to follow this, but do not, see 63 ( ~fj^ )

and 1 1 2 i.

placed sideways

x~r This occurs in ffi tin, ytien, a gulf ( J |

the banks, 10 rf,), whence

\ (37, 83) ;
Jg_ 5 ^, j'?, accession, gain, advantage (153); and

iSg , an old form of 3?ji (94, 94 r, 233, 18). It is contracted in

*B* (7 2 ). and flf (220), to / V,(i7>

doubled

5jyjL efc«, waters. This is found in ^^C /£», A'«, to flow, an old form

°fjM* (9 l *)> anc* in J ^- ship, shi, to wade

}
across, an old form of

(94>94r).
V$>
tripled

S
~i$jr miu, midu, much water, the same as yjH? .

130

>k. ( ^s. ) /"> Aaw »

fire - This >
like the last is a very >
common radical,

now often written jm , at the bottom of the character. The

original form represents flames rising up and converging. The tail
 101

of a fish, and the tail of a swallow (275, 298), are represented in

the same way. It is what we should call " a dove tail." The four

dots also represent the feet of animals, as in 268, 276, 284, 285,

287 ; and in Jit they are a contraction of jfo. & is a con-

traction of Ji , and ill is a corruption of "I& , and |& of *&

Hwo is rarely phonetic. It seems originally to have rhymed with

'7J<w (129)- Important derivatives are:— e^^{ j|\ . 37). /$£

V85. 45), j&
f
(48, 1), ^(66, 22 d), ^(izyd), '^(222, 149,

25, 127 d, 63), J3fr?mit, miek, to extinguish (170, 1); ^fcctiim,

cHan, warmth, (89, 1 ) phc ; ^, cliik, chih, to roast flesh (203) ;

Ufc ch'&n, fever (118, 1); ~$Lj/dn, ng&n, to broil (184, supposed

to be phonetic) ; J^ fan, feverish in the head (233, 18) ; jf$ in,

jan, to kindle (203, 131), now used as an affirmative ; ^^ or ^

tsiu, ckiau, scorched (239 1 1, phc) ; jj^ kwing, chiung, manifest

(136); "Eckk/ing, long ears (a sign of) brightness (195, and

'£[5] c,plic);
^ 2
or gjf lun, tin, fire, fiery, (122, 122 r, 12) phc;

^[^ tik,ti, northern savages (131. Here ^ may be a contraction

of
'/ftv ^F, ' or
jfl
.phonetic) ;
^ku, kau, a lamb (195. This

is supposed to take its sound from Bp 5

, i.e. primarily 77 > con "

tracted) ; 3p)'^ ts'&u, ch'iu, the time of ripe grain (165), also written

^, (297, 130) ptic; ^'tsun, ksin, embers plic, 37, 83, 1,

, (
J^
47) ; JM P* u >
piau, an elk (277,
Jp?
contracted phonetic, see

below) ; & p'ting, to cook ( "g ,16, 73, 137).

In the modern way of writing the following, the form of V<

has disappeared : — yC, kwong, kwang,
(
light ( -^ , 14), also

""££ (22(f); the colour of

written jfo^cMk, ck'ih, fire (
2J^ , 59) ;

b 2
 ;

102

}%£ (75, 12, 37, i) piu,piau, fire flying up j^L f/^, 222,
;
J© (

206, _rz. or ancient JL, and ^ , making the old form ^ ),

contracted phonetic in>^ ;

jfcor^j^ shdm, shdn, deep ( (^ ,

1 75> 37- Perhaps the radical meaning is "to seek," with alight

in the hand in a cave, the same as ;£§£ fam, fan. The Phonetic

Shwoh'wan says it is the original form of i^ tdt, tu, a flue, or vent)

'$3 sdu, an old man Cfe , 82, 37. This ought also to mean

" seek," the same as^§[ sdu) ; ^.( 0. , 63) ; 'pEj (163, identified

with y£ in the Phonetic Shwoh-wan) ; ^R see below.

doubled vertically

^ ««, yen, flames. This is both a phonetic and a radical. In the

following it is a radical :
— $JK*,f&t, ku or ck'wa, to blow up a fire

(no); M.y h&k, hi, black ( ^. 224), whence 'toT tow.g-, /aw^, old

and black (82, 73, 17), now used for^t^ , and j#l /#«, Atkk,

smoking (84); jj$$ (

0§ .55, 55 ^A and <p^'( ^. ,30);

Mif yui, jui, pointed (45), from "^;ij im, yen, with the same

meaning (33) ; $£( 4| > 136, 84).

The Shwoh-wan makes this contracted phonetic in ^efe hung,

a bear (156, 203, 31 dv), but the Phonetic Shwoh-wan makes J$fe

contracted phonetic.

doubled horizontally

^ This occurs in *^£^sip, hsieh, great ripeness (183, 1, 37), phonetic

jf
in ^,sip, hsieh, harmony (72) ; fyfo^hak, ho, a red blaze ( ^ij§

59</) ; and j^ lu, Idu, labour (exerting strength, 34, under a cover,

25, and a blazing heat), which however is referred to the following.

 103

tripled

*j&.«*i.*«, glorious fire, flames. From this comes

J^ sh&n, fulness,

abundance (127); and

(Ivwing) wing, yung,

it is considered the same as
^ , in &*
light in a dwelling (25. The Luh-shu-ku
makes this follow 24, which might be phonetic), contracted phonetic

in
j|£ .gr , &c.

131

J\ ( TV ) ^««, cA'iian, a dog. Confucius is said to have remarked on

the striking likeness of this character to a dog. It may have been

more like the animal in his day than it is now. This is a common
c C
radical, and phonetic in a few words, as jg^ and perhaps
,
^J^ ,

or $$L ng&i> h a sort of bird (239), which

tA|E very doubtful.
is

It is often contracted to ^ on the left side of the character.

The following are derivatives :

— afcf&i, fei, to bark (72) ;

^^ huk, fcu, to howl, to weep (72 d); /j^put, po, to run like a

dog ( j*£ ,4); 5^,^i tu > to rush out 075); \J\xfuk,yu y

to

crouch (14) ;
jC ck'du, the scent of a dog's nose (193) ; JsL kwik,

ch'ii, the look of a dog (155) ,^^ngSn, yin, snarling dogs (243) ;

,.7lE. mong, mdng, a long-haired dog (47) ;

~2f& mong, mdng, a

hunting dog (84^); fl^r in, jdn, dog's flesh (203), phonetic in

$f\ (1 3°) J J^lt * m yeih satisfied

>
(with dog's flesh, ^ phonetic

and significant, 72, i), whence J^^ im, yen, hampered (45);^)^

kin, hsien, to cook and offer up (a dog, or dog-soup in sacrifice, in

a cauldron ^ , 269, adorned with figures of tigers, 191. It is

curious, however, that the soup is made from lamb, si ,

179);
 104

4*k, (130); W!(*K~ p^ '7 8 >

2 33, 18); ^{m)-,Jty^
yu, excess, strange, surprising ( ^L . The Phonetic Shwoh- wan

regards this as a modification of ^ » and equivalent to ;jjg ,

which originally meant a creature like a dog, of a very suspicious

or doubting nature. See 37 and 6).

doubled

JZfL or $Jt ng&n ?* n dags

» > fighting, whence ^^.^uk, yii, a criminal

court (72, 183), and $§)^ see, a criminal judge (218//^).

tripled

^£ piu,pidu, dogs running.

132

7ft ( (TV ) chSu, the hand in the act of seizing, to clutch, claws

Compare 37, 63, 222, and 3^. (1 e). This is supposed to be

phonetic in S Q iu, yau, to clean out or empty a mortar (204).

It is a radical in the following :— ~yt piu, p'idu, pulling down

with the hands (37), whence &£sAdu, to receive, giving and

receiving (25. The Shwoh-wan says ^- contracted phonetic, 192),

4 2
(.
6 fifc>> Jfc( 128 c Pk\ if (80,24), $-(5), ^(88), 4fr
liit, Itek, to hold with the fingers (Q.S the same as e ^ , and

'llx. ( 22 > 7 2 ) old form of -5^ '

see 7 2 ^''
=f- /M > *° brood (91.
c
Compare 166);
J& (14, 87); Jg-(57); 7^.(127); ^(165);
frj (86, 12) ; $£ h&i, hsi, to bind, to tie on to (187 «Q, old form

of ^ phonetic in J^ (59); £p (80?), old form of c,|a& or

j^ fan, Iw&n, confused, to endeavour to put in order —a word

like the English " unloose," which might be taken as the opposite

of "loose"; <$, (287).

 105

|=6 (300) is not connected with this, nor is ^» (55, 55 r),

1
or tSb (nor, 93). ^§C 1 5 5 . 18) is a vulgar form of Ji^,or

(168 r).

reversed

y^ ckeung, ckang, to take hold ; the palm of the hand. This is

supposed to be the correct way of writing the surname of Mencius'

mother — ^TL Cheung, Chang.

placed sideways

£ This is found in the modern form of Gp , i.e. £ n* yttn, yin, to seal

(40), which reversed is 5=j > °r jtfn , see 40 ;

Jg? yeuk, niieh, to

outrage
(J-j^ , 191, 14); l^pu,pau, to praise ('^ phc, 166 a);

and |^ , old form of 265.

Number 222 is a combination of this and its reverse, £^

133

^^ ( 'fc ) iu,ydu, crushed down, the head bowed down. This is a modifi-

cation of 59, similar to 60. It is a phonetic, and some of its derivatives

have a final k, as \fcyuk, wu, to irrigate (

^lj^ , 129, 84 af). It is

a radical in the following :— jf^ k'iu,

l
ch idu, tall and bent (where

this, or jS, c, 16, 73 dv, 24, may be phonetic): ^&-pdn, to run

away, also written j^(Z$tt phc) ;

^rhang, hsing, by good luck,

contrary to one's fears or deserts ( *& , 89, 26) ; ^ ts&u, to run

(with the head bent forward, ^ , 94), one of K'anghi's radicals.

The character -
jjjfc' siu, hsidu, to smile, to laugh, is one of those

which puzzle the student. Bamboos (50^) bent down with the

wind are often very graceful and beautiful, but the idea of their
 ;

io6

laughing is rather too poetical. Other forms of it,

^C Ui 1 )' anc*

4£ (59), given by the Editors of the Shwoh-wan are not much

easier to explain.

134-

d^. ( -3p- ) y&tn,j&n, to sustain, to bear ; the ninth of the ten cyclical

characters. This character is probably a derivative of J^_ (88),

" work," like J£f ,

c
a£ ,
t
g» , and 5£' and ; the middle line

denotes the person doing the work intended, whence ^-^z, to bear

or impose responsibility, "^pf, pregnant. It is phonetic in these

and several other characters ; but not in c

£- (132, 14, 87).

185

JXf ( ^ ) hung, hsiung, disastrous, unlucky. This is apparently ^

(26), "crossing a pit. phonetic in
(39, i.e. tJ* )\J It is
£j]

U| , or ^ hung, hsiung, the chest (35, 203) ; ^ hung, hsiung,

a man of terror, a murderer (18), where it is also significant ;

t
!&
tsung, to gather up the feet as a bird in flying (55). It is a radical

in im' it, hsii, intoxication (220).

In ^ (280) and ^ this form is only a contraction of g|

?

(206) " head."

136

0(0) y&*» J*> ^e sun ^ av

' - This *s phonetic in a few words

besides 7^ (87, 129). It is a common radical. Derivatives to be

noticed are:— /p! 105); }B2 (l29) 0. whence

(24,
TfL^94 '

^ sin, hsien, to be few (8i, 4) ; ^(130) ; ^(84, 130) ; ^

 107

(8 4l iiottv); ^(84^; ^_
c
,
^ ,
and ,]fc. 0*7) ; #(59.
0^; &,(# -
286): ,& (99. i» 86, 129); M?(63, 162, 178);

(84, 1, 84^; (i, 109) _B^ tan, dawn (1), phonetic in

Jjj^ s-J|L. ;

^rsf (16, 73 d), and radical in j§A^ ken, kan, dawn (212 c phc),

whence jlpj (iiiS- > 192 phc), chiu, chdu, morning (also written

-^ , which originally meant a reptile, and J^,

t
, 210 phc); l||?

ki, chi, the sun just appearing (worphc, 143, 31); J§. tsu, tsdu,

early ( S| , the morning sun appearing above the helmet, 148, or

as high as to be seen over the head of a man), a radical in jiL 7 (3 0»

c
and phonetic in eI ts'u, fs'du, grass, originally an acorn used as

a black dye (86 d), now contracted in this sense to jil? or Jgf ;

^b] ts'un, hsiin, ten days ( ^ or £) , from £=) " a few," 35,

12. Note, 5|7 and J^ read fcwing, cUiung, are both the same

as %£< in the sense of loneliness, a sense which belongs strictly to

^7 sun, hsiin, \J, 44, where ^B) is phonetic. The sound k'wing

belongs primarily to t«^£ only) ;

e
H iu, yau, looking out for a

companion under the sun (31); ^kwdn, together, those of one

class collected together under the sun ($id); Mr, originally

e
written J£?( >fc phc, 59, 17) hu, hdu, the sun shining forth;

grand, glorious, the same as S^2 , &&, frff , where there is a

reference to white light and to white hair, which is a "crown of

glory " ; || ch'eung, chtang, excellent words ( ||| , 72, 7) ; J^

ming, bright (138. The Shwoh-wan gives this as primarily ^ ,

the moon shining through a window, 2 19 ; but usage is in favour

of 3M ) > £=* fan > hw&n, sundown (96, also written with 160,

which would be phonetic) ; -jr' chdu, day, the time of daylight

 io8

(37, 83, 12. The idea here is the same as in

^ ,
" limits ") ; .§

yuk,yii, to-morrow (59, 1) ;

^u^ngdp or hin,ya or hsien, manifest,

minute ( J^ , silk, 18.7 d, in the light of the sun) ; Z^tsun, chin,

to come forward, or out again, as all things do with the returning

day ( -§§- , 182 d); j\fii ckeung, ck'dng, a long day, everlasting

day (168) ;
^M^ to retire (49, 94, 55 —whether like the sun, or from

the light of the sun, is not apparent) ; EH , correctly written

^
(122, 122 r, 138).

For characters which seem to follow this but do not, see 72,

73. 74, 137. 143, 246.

tripled

tsing, ching, pure light. From this are formed — aj^ sing, hsing,

stars (84, 87) ; it^ sJi&m, shdn, Orion (14, 47) ; and J^sh&n,

ctt&n, Scorpio ; also ^,Jip, tieh, to pile up ( els . The Shwoh-wan

observes that 'j£_ is also made from ^ many. Compare 56 d),

now written iSp^ (146 / 1).

137-

£3 ( Q )• This is to be distinguished from the last, from Q 3

( ^ , 72, 7) iit, yiieh, to say, and from |=J mu, mdu, a cap or a

cover (25, 12). It is not found alone, but occurs in

it
|| fflng
or 'lieung, 'Jisiang, to offer up acceptable sacrifices for spiritual beings

to enjoy, the upper part of which is a contraction of " high."

fyj
(

See 73 dv. The Shwok-wan says this figure represents the pre-

pared offerings brought forward — jf£ §rj\.^ 4^ Jf^. We

might derive it from 73, C Q , with something inside. Then a
 ;

109

superabundance of the good things- is indicated by an additional

line (2) in ~&fuk,fu, fulness, phonetic in Jffi^fu&.fu, happiness,

&c. From s contracted comes ^" tap, ta, a full answer (not in

words but in gifts, /^v. phc, 51, 72), and from ja , IC (23s). In

the Shwoh-wan "a has a third pronunciation, ft&ng, which is

now represented by Q ffdng, to cook (130).

138-

j=% 3 ( A? ) «/, .ywVA, the moon, month. This and $*], (203), are

perplexingly like each other in old writing, and also in modern

when in combination. When the two are distinguished in old

writing this is made TD . nearer the shape of the half moon.

Number 56 is said to be the half of this appearing in the " evening."

This is a radical, but not nearly so common- as 203. It is phonetic

' n £& » M*l, > BB 3 'ifl>»' n *^e Shwoh-wan. The root-meaning

of the word (ngiit) seems to be " cutting of " or "defect" Important

derivatives are :— JBR (136) ; ^['(itf, 14, 87) ; 5^ {37) ;

jjg s
flak, pa, the first appearance of the new moon (1,86, 129, 257) pfic

^ kan, chien, chinks in a door letting in moonlight (122, 122 r) ;

r^ s/tok, she?, the new moon (89, 26) phc ; 'f{f^

long, lang, bright

(235 phc) k*i, chH, occasion, stated time (205, 64) phc.
; c £fi

Jlfl
is not from this (212 c, 136, 192 phc).

doubled

HH p'&ng, friends. This is the modern form of 299, in this sense.

The phoenix is the symbol of friendship. For jJ|'J*

see 228.
d2
 no
139

c £ { cL ) Pa > a reptile, a fabulous snake that eats the elephant,

probably supposed to exist in the wild regions of Sze-ch'wan, hence

the name, Pa. This is a common phonetic. -

^JE is from 272

contracted.

140

3L( 3E )yuk,yii, J
ac*e —three jade-stones united by a string or bar

(46, 2). The dot in the lower corner is a later addition intended

to distinguish this from f T wong, wdng, king.

Here one form seems to have three distinct uses. Probably

that for "jade " (a) is the oldest, then came (b) its use for intercalary

!
moon in
^|]
yun,jun, and finally (c) wong, wdng, king.

(a) T^. yuk is a common radical, and it is phonetic in several

e
characters, as Jr||, , -££, ,
(g^ (208). From this come ^£ pit,

pdu, precious (82, 232, 181 phc) ; and ^ lung, to play with (63),

whence ^{tfid).
s 2
(b) In fl^ ( p% c phc, 122, 122 r, 12), the three cross strokes

(46) seem to represent three years after which it was supposed

there must be one (2) intercalary moon. This is phonetic in "*/^

and several other characters.

(c) J3E wong, wdng, is to be distinguished from ^t wong,

hivang, vegetation (84, 1, 87), the common phonetic. The form

31 appears only in three cases in the Shwoh-wan as a phonetic,

viz. :
— j§j_ wong, hwdng, august (193 c),
J^ wong, hwdng, feathers

used in decorating the heads of dancers (209), and $3^ wong,

 Ill

wang, to wander (49, 94). They say the character is made from

t2EL (46) representing the three powers or departments of nature,

"heaven, earth, and man," and '| (2) uniting them. I should

say that it is more likely from *_£. " the soil," and ^ " one,"

q.d. lord of the soil ; and that it is phonetic in t j£_ (84).

doubled

j££ -fcok, chio, a double gem, .or ornament of jade. From this come

C JH P# n > division of gems or symbols of office (JEtt , 33, or

-^j"v cphc), and 0g£3 fnk, fit, a gemmed bow-case in a carriage

(230-

141
c~^~
( ^ ) chit, chu, a lamp with the flame rising up. Compare 3

This character, in the sense of " lord," is now inseparably connected

with T ,
" king." Its history, like that of the latter, is obscure.

It is a common phonetic. The radical idea of chu, a lord, is said

-4—3
to be in .g". chu (84, 2 1 5), raised above all other people.

142

e3T ("M" •
<S ) *'*» ksiien, a dark hue. This is made from y\. 3 , f6,

" to put into " (the dye pot), and £ , 80, two cocoons of silk. It

is a common phonetic. The second old form without the dots is

sometimes used, as in for i^r in, hsien, a bow-string, but

Jy£> ,
c

the phonetic power is the same. As a matter of fact -^ or g

is an old form of 1 87, " silk." The two dots refer to the colour.

This character is phonetic in "3F kin, ch'ien, to lead an ox (24,

124); but it is a radical only in f21_> (279), and in JS" Ji'uk, ck&,
 "

112

to rear, to collect in the field (146). where it may refer primarily

to the cultivation of silk-worms.

doubled

gfe Un, hsiien, black. This is now confounded with $i* (84*/, 187 dc),

and read tsze.

143

^ ( £} , & ) pak, pai, white. On the derivation of this character,

see 16. It seems to me to be a modification of fj "a cocoon

(28), like the last. The importance of silk to the inventors of

Chinese writing is very apparent. This is a phonetic. The Skwoh-

wan derives ~^ pdk,pai, a hundred (1) from "g (193) contracted,

but the Phonetic Shwoh-wan decides against this, and in favour of

the more natural view, that j=k is phonetic. If our derivation of

the primitive is correct, then it is doubly significant as well as

phonetic in *£.pdk, pai, plain white silk (83). Compare jfe?

(271,187). Other derivatives are :— ^,(31); 'j^Zid);

^
(59) > M*.($9> 22 ) >
j^mdu, appearance (18), usually written

j^£ (225), or 4[||~, where fffi contracted is phonetic; whence

ijjj^ (17) and c9t|, (211); iLlfVeuk, yo, a bright, open landscape
7
(from ;fet white flowers (84^
, 107, 37, 41) ;
^Jp, yeh, 271, 1,

44) ; J§L muk, ntu, fine fibre (81, 47) ; 1^ min, mien, the continuity

of fibres or thread (83, 5, 187). ^,(289) is not from this.

doubled

-£§This occurs in fj§] pik, pi, two hundred (1), whence §^(59),

and I|| hik, hsi, wounded feelings (37, 83, 1, 153, 1).
 i»3

tripled

S
JaL /««, hsiau, manifest

144

*|i) ( ;6( )y&u,j&u, a beast's foot treading (^Jj^ ,./#«) on the ground.
t
The outer part is ')\mJI (21) phonetic and the inner part is the paw,

which may be compared with 29, and also with 227.

This is used as the lower part of many characters for animals,

as in 280. The original form of 295 probably followed this. Other

derivatives are : — Si yii, a female monkey (207 —compare 287) ;

-£1 yii, a reptile (4& , 188 1) ;

^^sit, ksiek, an insect, a weevil

(206, modified for the head), from which comes aj|| sit, hsieh, to

a
steal (grain, 178, 175, 22 d) ; ^j|
man, wan, a sort of scorpion

( |i c, 63, 206 c, 188), used for ''ten thousand," "many," and as

a phonetic with a vowel-ending {e.g. /p| l&i, li, ~*^mai. The

final « does not seem to belong to the class, but there are traces of
2
a final f) ;
||| fei,
a quadrumahous animal (222 d, 206), also called

$fj* iffi ' fei-f'*; and -f^ ( 2o6 a) a modification of the last or

of $,^ . contracted phonetic in ^^,(55. SS r)-

145

^S" ( <$J ) n£ a t «**> baked earthenware, tiles, &c

This is a radical ; and also phonetic in a few words. In ipij^

lip, lieh, the sound of walking on tiles, pjl (252 c, 59) is supposed

to be phonetic. The character ^P" is evidently a misprint in the

Shwoh-wan, copied into subsequent dictionaries, for '^ (14, 14 r,

175. 75. 37)-

 U4
146

EB ( 6B ) ' <IW > ?*en field. t

This is a radical ; also phonetic in a few

words. Derivatives are —

: §3 nam, nan, a male child (useful for

field-work, 34) ;
"^ #, the country, a mile (87) ;
£ ^ ttwa^-, hwang,

yellow ( "At *'.<?.

5^, cphc, 22 d, 130) ;Jja^ «#*'«, cftan, a division

(17) of rural land (87) for one family (66) ; Eg ?«/«, /«z#a, young

grain (84 d) ; "ci* tong, tang, the valuation of fields, (82, 1 7, 73) p/ic;

>'
./#«, the effort of a bird lo rise from a field and fly (59, 239) ;

jg (122, 122 r, 1); ^(18, 55); ^ (142); ^jgwak, hwa, to

draw boundary lines (37, 83, 12, 12/,); S(23o); ^.(227).

For characters having this form, see 137, 206, 207, 250.

doubled

£
§
m c/i'dn (Shwoh-wan, keung, ckiang), comparison of fields ; whence

ffl- keung, c/iiang, boundaries (46), a phonetic.

tripled

*|| /«/, &/, thunder among the fields. It is doubtful whether these are

fields at all. This is one of the ways of representing thunder, ^

—see 74 d. It is art important phonetic, and subordinate to it is

m or |P lui, lei, to involve (187). It is now also written

instead of 136 tt, in,

quadrupled —
S[|l The same as
J^ . The largest word in the language is
S"

ping, the sound of thunder. It has 5 2 strokes.

147-

33 ( © ) y& u yu > >

tne source or origin, through. This is found in

the Shu-oh-wan only in the compounds, where it is mostly phonetic.

 US
But most likely the primary intention of the symbol was to

represent the sprouting of fruit or seed, also written c ^§ (79).

Compare 250. In ffi. ping, an expression of urgency (44), its use

is metaphorical.

148

EB ( Gp ) kap, chia, a protecting cover ; helmet ; finger nails ; the

first of the ten cyclical characters. This is a common phonetic.

It is a radical in the following :

— mt , now written c-f-j^ yung,

jung, armour (67, 1) ; g| , now written JpL tsu, tsau, the sun

appearing higher than the head, early, whence t=j (31); Jjg pi,

pei, sinister, mean (37 r).

149-

Irl ( fx^ ) ^his stands for the pot or boiler in |jpF ts'iin, ts'wan,

a furnace (222, 25, 127 d, 63, 130). It is said that ^ (18) was

once used here. From is'tin contracted come c j^q

fcung, ckiung,

the handles of a vase (269 c) ; and "lm* y$n, bsin, a sacrifice of

blood ; to smear the cracks in a sacrificial vase with blood (220,

anA/ff^phc, 17, 33), also written JJEE^ (153, i,»i24, 17). The

forms 4p» , £§a > » and ~P§^ or ;Bi, mi, wei, are supposed to be

later modifications of«^^ , as they are not found in the Shwoh-

wan. Wei-wei, " unwearied," is a classic expression, but the correct

way of writing it is doubtful.

150

~EB" ( CD ) kun, kwan, to connect things by running a string or a bar

"©"'
through them ; to penetrate ; through. The common form
 ;;

n6
with cowries (232) under it, has the same sound and meaning

whence ^ sh&t, shih, rich (82), to be distinguished from la?

shik, skih, to stop, where -&• is phonetic. Another derivative is

/w ' to seize (34. 191 />fc)-

*)it

Similar forms are 5j' (92 d), and the modern character $£

ch'dn, ck'wdn, a skewer.

151

to ( 7p ) /%*> fu > to dash, twitch, or sweep ; not. The vertical

strokes are 4, and 4 r pkc, and the crooked one is either 36, denoting

difficulty, or 229 c, a thong or cord. This is a common phonetic.

When meaning to dash or brush it is written Jj-yfc (113).

162

flu ( jttu ) cfc&k* ch'ai, a bundle of documents, commissions, records,

See, also written .jfa (50^ and interchanged with ji»(i89).

This is a phonetic ; and it is a radical in the following :— yffitsze,

inheritance (72, "mouth," the title to the inheritance was pro-

claimed, ,5] phc, 14/, 72) ; Jftl] sAan, to erase (33) ;

tj$£. (64)

158,
t

s
pm ( frf{ ) ming, a dish. This is phonetic in -^f mang, eldest son

(91), an antique form of which is Q , the same as 166. It is a

common radical, from which the following are derived

-
:— 4nN

(129 P);$l (36, 54); J^pr ^-,(59, 27, or 59, 1) ; ^ !

(no,

129); 1^(129,222); "j§A$od 143.30; '^(188^)5 t

^V««»
 ;

"7
«;
yu, a small basin, (37, 72) phc, whence HgJt hoi, hat, gravy (220)

Jg^ lu, a dish for food (J^ /», a jar, 191 pJtc, 249) ;
w&n,
Jjj^

benevolent, genial (feeding a prisoner, 73, 14) ; Jf /«*«, ^z'«,

empty, exhausted ( jj£ "ashes," 37, 83, 1, 130. The phonetic is

|fc , 47) ; and III]- / ]gf , 1) A«4 /««i?//, blood, which is another

important radical. As a phonetic ml ? has a final t; ^tin , ^jffl »

&c, read hwik, are irregular. Important derivatives are :

— &V
(-13? , 196, 14) kdm, ckien, to look down upon, inspect (from gy^,
an official person enjoying " otium cum dignitate " —looking down
on the earthly vessels and their contents ; but they say HIL, here

is a contraction of jfc^ phc, 204, 14. Compare 5^ , 72 tt),

phonetic in
f ^fffl im, yen, salt (201 c, ijZpo); zftjtsun, chin,

secretion, saliva (see above) ; whence Ijfii hik, hsi, wounded feelings,

(143, 1) d,phc; f$& nung, pus (222, 224c phc. See 206), now

written^l^ ;
3& chau, to strike and draw blood (59, 89, 1, 37, 41),

whence J&&
2
/<«, li, bent, perverse ( c£ , 80, here said to be a

contraction of c ^£ ).

154

. R (_E3_ ) tsii, chil, an altar, to offer on an altar ; the same as *$$

cho, tsu (32). This is formed from 19. It is used as an expletive

or conjunction, and read t/e, cfcieh. It is a common phonetic, and

subordinate to it are — )W_ , ts'o, tigerish (191), and ^JF- -

ch'a,

a barrier, a raft (127); used for "investigate," and often wrongly

written --g^

155-

§ O © ( • • ^^ '
mu^' mu '
the eye
F 2
T ^e " nose '" *93> the
 ,

US
"head," 233, and the "face," 256, have an absurd resemblance to

this, but they are not derived from it, nor is 232. This seems

however to be part of 259. It is a common radical, not phonetic

in any character in the Shwoh-wan. Derivatives are — J& or

j& (15 dv, 4) ;

t| or }g (84, 4) ; # (84, 130) ;
C 4S ( I2 7>

M* or
S (3 1 )' -f^ 03 1 ) > MjAut, AsueA, to beckon with the

eyes (37, 41), whence '1||

w
kiin, hsiien, staring (59), and w hiving,

ksiung, to institute a search for (14, 17$), originally read kiin, hsiien,

and contracted phonetic in .&* (63) ; ;^g hon, ifan, to look

(shading the eyes with the hand, 113), also written jpg (212^,

iZ6)phc;5g&£ or 'jBgJyui, jui or wei, deeply intelligent (A5^. to

bore through, 108, 37, <4iK a valley, 214, or^^a gulf, deep);

l
^=f
&u ' y&u d eeP*sun ken
'
eyes (175. Compare 161 r) ; ^^mu,
mdu, covering the eyes, blindfold (25, 12, phonetic in §i J i
see

2
below); ^(22, 8,—see below); j|.(i4*> 8, 64*) ; ^J*or g^(

tin, hsiien, the eyes blinking (35, whence S» , see below) ; JjP kin,

chien, to see (18), whence ^^(171), ^^mik, mi, to seek ( -^j}- ,

168 r,phc), and Ss 1

tak, tl, to get (37, 1), now written J|. , and

if II. ; g »«/, tnieh, sheeps' eyes, slanting eyes ( 1 79 c), whence

"H fun, hw'dn, a wild goat (244 c —phonetic in *@* ), and 3fe

&c, see below.

placed sideways

fjfl This seems to be the natural position of the character, ^^ , as in

the third old form ; whence ^fejnuk, mu, an old form of ^£,(84,

59); "j^jL^mit, mieh, wearied eyes (67, 1, 14 The Phonetic Shwoh-

wan says W,phc) ; j||. mung, m&ng, dim eyed ( ^ , from ^ ,

 H9
2
see above), phonetic in jip, mung, m&ng, obscure ( |£ , 56),

mung, m&ng, to dream ( jijj|

, 82, 1 18, 1), &c. ; ^ tap, ta,

eyes meeting, or following one with the eyes CP(L* ^P^t I12 >

|& yik,yi, to scrutinise as an officer does a criminal (59, 89, 1) ;

jp^ or
J^ , tewing, ck'tung, a look of awe (originally read with

a final n — ^^ or ^ cphc, 238. Compare ^[ ,136, and W

above) ; JE* chung, many (people, 14/, under the eye); cpf man, to

prolong (from {|j~ , said to be phonetic, and 37 ; but the final « is

certainly not from ^ , |=]

s
, or p]
a
, which might have a final k

as in
tfya ,
or «^, as inj^ —see 25) ; j*l,(93) \
jjf(82» "4, 93)-

For characters which have this form, see 39 dk, 291, and 300.

doubled

§§*£«, chit, to look right and left This is an important phonetic

which takes its radical meaning into many of its compounds —the
look of a bird, 239, the look of fear, &c. It also occurs i n j|^

iu, ydu, to look together, whence JIIL hh &**> to stoP ° seeing

rain (1, 86, 129).

placed sideways, doubled

gg This is found in (4), phonetic in j^T (59)-

Jgf*

placed sideways, tripled

bbbd This is found in sp$c , or J|lr (59 tt).

j% is an erroneous form of JH (260 tt), and of ip^^r,

136, 148).

156

~E ( g ) i, to go on, to use, by, or through. The figure seems to

 120

represent the air or breath having free course upwards, the reverse

of 77. This character is often written ^ (a sort of compromise

between 76 and 77), or contracted in combination to ^\ , resemb-

ling 27, 28, and 29 ; and the latter has A^ (14) added on the right

in modern writing when used for " by," giving it quite a different

appearance. Thus there are four forms :

— (a) "^ , (b) ^ (c)

,/^ ,
and (d)~J>X > a ^ °f which are used phonetically.
2
(a).^v^ or^gi tsze,sze, to put in the plough (127, or 114, 127).
C
(b)- 6Jt koi kai > > to change (37, 41) ; |=j? i, to lift up (63). (c).

£
^S (72), whence jp. (84, 17) ;
j£* *', done ; a final expletive, as

it were preterit of^>£ ( I 7 I )» < Ht n^n&> °^ pronunciation #«, wa*,

an animal like a bear (31 dv, 203), whence ^jl* fdi, expression

(93), &c. (d). :

fyj k
ts'ze, sze, like ( f(fe , 14. The modern form has

14 repeated, which would be ^Jj ; and it seems as if JjJ, , i.e.

Qft , was originally the same as ) ; ^££ i, pearl barley

"Jj^

made from coix lachryma (84 d), &c.

s
This is a radical in fa wdn, yiin, to consent (18), phonetic in

4^ tfun, gait (55) ; and M- m#u,the low of an ox (124). Such

seems to be the best account of these two characters, and, if correct,

it confirms the idea here given of the figure as representing breath,

as does also Q i, joy.

c
For ^T
,
1
t
and "S"
rf*
, see 194.

157-

2
"ET ( JT 2£ , ) kii> chu a carpenter s square.
> This is 88, with some-

thing like a hand taking hold of it. It is also written '<£& or

 121

It is an important phonetic, and has the metaphoric meaning of

" large."

158

E3 ( Q '
*?"? ) sse >
^our " ^*"s * s no doubt a modification of four

vertical strokes. " Six," 105, is made from the second old form.

" Four " is also written === . It is phonetic in a few words.

159

C3 ( fc? ) chi, chih, a final expletive, affirmative ; now used for *g*

" only." The two lines below " mouth " (72), are said to represent

the breath coming up. This is phonetic in a few characters ; and

it is a radical in JsB hing, hsing, sound, (147, 44) ptic.

160

E^ ( &C • ~%&^) in&n, min, the people, the many. The Shwoh-wau

derives this from 4& "mother" (57, 17), with some additional

strokes for the children. It is a phonetic ; and it is Used as a

radical in*£|^ mang, vagrant people, immigrants, (8, 16) phc.

161

tu, coming up tit, tieh, protuberant, in relief, a projection.

f^yjat, ;

reversed

££J n&£,ya, hollow, ca«, a hollow, a pit.

These two characters ought to be old ;

but they are not found

in the Shwoh-wan. They were in use in the Tang dynasty. The

first, read t&t, may be identified with 2^ ; the sounds of the two

as verbs may be compared with |f£, J\^ ,

cA'ut, y&p ; and, as

nouns, au, tit, may be identified with

^
c |r

Jffl^, jgb >j^, &c.

 122

162

ifj ^
llMj) ckut, c/i'u, to come up, or out. This is a modification of

LJJ , 84. It figures the advance of vegetation, one sprout follow-

ing another upwards.

It is a common phonetic, subordinate to which are *&' sui,

TIT
demoniacal influence (12, 46 p), and JE? , or M| w&t, chfii, tailless,

shortened, cramped, bent (75, \\2i). It is a radical in ijjm ^V«,

t'tdu, to sell out grain (178, and t||| //«-, 209, 239) ; Sjk-ngit, yeh,

unsettled, disposed to go (193, 127); and in the following, where

its shape is now lost :

— Jj|r ( M , 136, 63, 178) ; =g
2'

mai, to

sell ( j^ ,25, 39 4 232) ; j!& //£», «^«, to go abroad ( ^ ,

107, 37,40-

163

P»J ( P^ ) /"^i the third of the ten cyclical characters. The Phonetic

Shwoh-wan makes this the original of *^j , fiery, bright, conflagra-

tion, and *jt» (82, 130), an old form of the same. The top line

is the same as _fc_

" to ascend," and the rest is fifo fire under a

roof (130, 82), contracted,

||[ ( ^ ,37, 41) k&ng, to change,

in which this is phonetic, is found written ^ . From it come

'jl^ pin,pien, convenient (14), andj^^ (84, 87).

164-

shut, shu, glutinous millet, requiring the use of the

J]Lt( ^j\ ,
y\\ )

hand (37) tbseparate (17) the grains, also written^-jj^ (165). This

is a phonetic, and subordinate to it is ^L ( 3S ,39) shat, sha,

to kill, also written rf^ (20, 37).

 — —
123

165

s?fz. ( ^ ) wo ^wo growing

> >
grain, with the cars hanging down ;

seasonable, harmonious. Compare 127. The idea of harmony

appears in the characters in which it is phonetic, e -gJ$XX {7 2 )>

1
3)'j8L (S°. 72 *h> I53)- Subordinate to is k'o,
^n£ < 5 it
Jft fo,
order, measure, department. The following are derived from it as

a radical :
— ^Tsui, the full ears of grain ready to be gathered

(132); ^fe? s&u, ksiu, richly beautiful (2 1 phc), whence perhaps

j^^ t'uk, tu, bald, bare (a mutilation of ^Ejv , or else from 18

•when a man has passed over a field with his sickle it is bare) ; 4E.

C^pT . H, 22) ,Jfk (130); ^-(16, 129), whence ^(72, 1) ;

^ (57) ;
^ (37) ; ^(90 ; i$f (239) ; .#(123, 63); -j|
(73 </, 16); [|*J
kfw&n, ch'iin, a round granary (73), contracted

phonetic in c>^E kw&n, chun, musk deer (277) ; c ]$fe.

su, to gather

and store grain (275 phc).

reyersed-

^f: (
*£* ) Mi, chi, a tree bent down at the top and its growth

stopped. Strictly, this is a modification of 127. It is phonetic

in ^g k*di, chi, to continue, succession, investigation (37, 6, 31,

72, 0-

donbled

jfefc lik, li, straggling, coming in slow succession From this come

JB^,, lik, li, to grind (45), J&frjik, li, the progress of the seasons,

years, cycles (94), &c. ; also J$t (

^ >
, 37), phonetic in J^ Urn,
lien, side apartments (66), &c.
 124

166

^fc- ^
iT\ '
t( ) ^u ' ^u '
to Protect a so wr
'
^ i tten ?(% This is made

up of 91 and 17, and is primarily the same as .5L fu, to brood

(132), the second old form being common to both. It is a phonetic,

sometimes written 5^ and sometimes Jjl ; but the latter has no

connection with Jjji^ ngoi, di, foolish, a modern character; or with

^ ('27)-

167

7^ ( Hrv ,
jfoTv ) *n&u, an axe with a very long handle attached to

a chariot. The Phonetic Shwoh-wan regards 170 as a contraction

of the second old form of this, so that 170 and this are really the

same word. The waving line indicates the revolution of the axe.

Compare the first old form with fj- , 121. This is a phonetic,

subordinate to which are ytff^mu, wu, strong (41, 37), and g&
ydu,jdu, flexible (127). It is also one of K'anghi's radicals, from

which comes wdt, yii, to bore through with an awl, (24, 16

3J£

72) phc, a sub-phonetic, the sound of which is irregular in ^k&

yung,jung, down of birds (112), written 5^|| in the Shwok-wan.

168

5jv( S// ) wing, yung, long, continuous. The figure represents the

water channels in the earth, the water (129) being partly hid and

partly visible, but going on for ever. This is a phonetic ; and it is

3
a radical in 4£- yeung, ydng, the continuity of waters (ifgphc).

reversed

)jkl( Stp ) P'di,

the parting of waters; a phonetic, whence jjfl||L(i,53l)
 "

125

or /!R.,( 2 03) mak, mi, the circulation of the blood, the pulse ;

(155. 1 8), &c.

169

i$bj fo[ )
^ wa >
a melon, the radical for Cucurbitacece. It is a

common phonetic, its sound varying from kwa to ku, ku, wa, &c.

e^R M '
ku a calabash,
> (59, 44, i)/Af, is one of the Shwok-

wan's radicals with only one character under it ; and it seems it

is the wrong one. It isjpj^ and it ought to be^^.

doubled

^jSv. yii, fruit spreading on the ground like melons ; what the root cannot

support, weakly. 'j§&. lo, is another name for melons.

170

/3t ( Jj^ ) mau, now read mu, wu, the fifth of the ten cyclical

characters —supposed to be another form of 167, an axe or halberd.

For tj^, and its derivatives, see 67. This is phonetic in /$£ m&u,

luxuriant (84 d). It is a radical in /^ sut, hsu, hurt, pitiable (1),

which is phonetic in ig£ (94, 94 r), and J?jxa ( 1 30), whence also

Bj$c (57), andj^pjj ham,hsien, to bite (72), now written Jfefa in

this sense (294), and itself used for "all";

t</jji
shing, ck'dng,

complete (43 /&\ f$? c, for the meaning) ; J^ ch'in, ch'dn, to

bestow (232).

171
c
.bfc ( .dfc. , ?F* ) chH skih,axi arrow —one of K'angki's radicals. The

second old form occurs in J|fcL i, the original character for " doubt
H 2
 126

(i4*)> anc*
'"-^J. (9'> 94)
This is phonetic in^k ; (§*<&' i, a

bow and arrow case (1, 8), whence H^ &i, z, the sound of hitting

(20, 37), a diseased look, ^- ^ to heal (220) ; &c. Other derivatives

are: — j$L '•"*'• c^> sudden, (118, 1) phc ; *£± {1^6 phc) ; ^jj
(
2I S) >
^$C SM> to shoot an arrow (234), the same as
J|WJ (37, 1)

J^ h&u, a target (45), phonetic in j^ k&u, feudal chiefs (14)

jj&L,tsuk, tsu, a flag on the head of a dart, a clan (212) ; £p chi,

chth, to know {i.e. to be able to speak to the point, 72), whence

W (^
sMn, moreover ("^|
'
I93 ' 44, ^' Chi chih

cphc);^^^
* '
^ nowled ge wisdom '

frwai, kwei, a pair of compasses

;
c
5^ ck'&n,

(155, 18). A contraction of this appears in ^- from

J^ ,
" to

wound."

172

^ (
"^ )
'MW^' winter -
The Iower P art ,s 32, " ice " ;
and the upper

part is an old form of ^^. ckung, the end (187), £\ , which is

phonetic. It figures the end of a piece of silk with a fastening

across it. In £^. lu, lau, it means an enclosure for cattle (124).

173

J$l ( 3 ).
sko s/m
' >
the foot in motion (94, 74 c). J^^tsuk, tsu, is

the foot at rest (73). This is a phonetic, and subordinate to it are

-S su, hsu, crab-sauce (203) ;

Jgj^
s/10, shu, open, wide apart (91 i) ;

^^ ch'o, ck'u, thicket (127 d). It is a radical in.^q? sun, hsiien, to

turn round (212 phc). It is also read pelt, p'i, being used for
££
and nga,ya, used for"3Jf!| .
^ is a vulgar form of }g? — *j£

phonetic.
 127

174

J$L ( (^ ) ft% skin. This represents the hand (37) pulling off the

skin of a beast (said to be S=^ contracted phonetic, 287, which is

doubtful). It is one of K'angkis radicals ; but it is more common

as a phonetic than as a radical, jfy^. ( j?2 , 1 2) ka, chia, borrowed,

false, is evidently from this ; and J^^ nin, nien, elastic skin, or

leather, is this contracted, whence jfcj^ nan, to blush (59, 130);

Aft , see next.

175

*/v( fJQ , see 17) tit, hsiieh, a cave, a den. This is a phonetic,

and a common radical. Derivatives to be noticed are :

— Z^^L*

030 ;
M( ^ >37. 130)
;Jf ("9) ;
jj (84, 59, 221, 176)/^;

'-V-' to/, wfl, wide aqd empty (J phc) ; J|> or r||» tnin, mien, to

conceal (193, 25 <#/ 3a J&, ftsieh, to steal (scores, 22 d, of weevils,

144, 206, stealing grain, 178, in a vault) ; i=t hwing, ksiung, or

hiin, hsuen, to search ( ftp a man, 14, over a den, looking ,

J|^

155, 37,40. contracted phonetic in j^ (63), and ^ or ^g^ tswf,

or*?in,yuan, soft elastic leather (75, 37, or 174 —that may be pulled

in opposite directions, ^tL, , ,14. Wr ) ; jp^'

'
ts iin > ^ wan, to

abscond (290).

176

/£* ( ^p ) ^0, a cobra, a serpent, now written jj*j£ and pronounced

£
j/fc/. This character is a modification of tfcj (188) shewing the

creature enraged. The head and central parts are the same as

those of 297, and of §[¥ (221). It is much used as a phonetic,

 ;

128

but now interchanged with 90. The Phonetic Shwoh-wan places

j^ under this.

177

£i =
T* ( O ^ c^"' c^'u ' to se P arate an<^ arrange things in a store. This

is a phonetic with its radical meaning in many of the compounds.

It has no connection with 82 or 43. Compare 253.

178 •

£
4|£ ( yU- ) melt, mi, grain, cleaned rice. This is a common radical

and phonetic. It is phonetic in JjE mi, to cover (25, $gdh),

also written ^L ( l °8)< whence Jjjjj^

liu, liau, to stitch or fasten

with a string (37,41) ; and perhaps this or j^e,in %/^lui,lei, like

each other, hard to distinguish (233, 8), and P^~ lui, lei, kinds (of

dogs, 131). Other derivatives are:— ^,(35); J§& ( 6 3> 8 9)

2
^4 ("6); ^(136,63, 162); Jf?' (162), and ^(16), in both

of which ^(209, 239) is phonetic; ^C(m); ^,(i75> 22^,

144, 206) ;
c ^pp (58,
187, 63) ; f^^sui, su, millet (260) ; 1|£ w/fr,

^zce/, a picul of rice pounded (204, 20, 37 —see 87, ^ ? ) ;

3$$,or

^
9 f/j«>&, chu, rice gruel (10 <tf, 269).

placed obliquely

•& This is found in *]§' (27, 31—see 181 and 300), in ]g$(7lphc),

and in ~@0 (201), denoting grains.

179

y ( =£ ) ycung, yang, sheep, goat. This is a phonetic, under which

are:— '^^^eung, ckiang, shepherd (18); J&keung, ckidng,

 2 ,

129

shepherdess (57) ; *3jk. yeung, yang, nourish (51, 143, 31); &*
yeung, yang, lasting (168). The following are derived from it as a

radical: — £
^ mi, bleating (2); ^Zku kau, a lamb (130), and

*j£ mi, wet, beautiful (59), which two combined make q|i k&ng,
2
soup ;
^fe i, righteousness, right meaning Cffi, phc, 67, 1, 271 ac),

whence J||
hi, Jisi, vapour, steam (17, 44) ; ^£- (59) ; ^(97) ;

^- (129, no);
J§ (16, 73, 137) 1 Jiff. (223, 124); %£?(72, 183).

tripled

]|fe skin, sten, the smell of sheep, contracted phonetic in jS£ sin, hsien,

the name of a fish (275).

contracted

£w£*i the horns of a sheep or goat. This is phonetic in jfi kwai,

'•"Y~

perverse (17 d), now written 3JE , with ^(^,(14, 14 »*JL From this

also come ~|j|"

a
(155) and its derivatives, jf\ (86) and its derivatives,

>§£" ( 2 39) ana< its derivatives, ^jj3 (35, 72) and its derivatives, and

J^jk ( 2 33. I 8, 94. 55. 76—more correctly, 77).

> /
i' a,ya, forked.
C I

180

5^[
2
^ ^ ) £«*&, £zetf*', a basket or hood made of grass for carrying

earth, now written 3p(84di r

, 232). This is a phonetic in -lip
c
(-$- , 232), kw&i, kwei, valuable, noble; and a radical in -f|r

( > 194, or ^fe. 240) A«», £&'«?«, a small piece, a basketful from
/f^.

a bank, whence 'fjjjjfr fain, ck'ien, to send (49, 94), &c.

181

'wEr ( f^fe ) -^M '

an eartnen J
ar> This ' s P nonet ' c > n 'w /K /^w> >

1
 130

precious (82, 140, 232). Wh p'iu,jtiau, a large open bag (127, 73 dv),

&c. It is a radical in Js] {l*>phc)\ J$L*»> yau, an earthen jar

(203 pkc); $& wat, yii, a fragrant herb anciently mixed with

spirits (222, 25, 27, 178/0, 31, 47).

Jfe is an erroneous form of Jjj[L or >§§..,

182

3»*( {& ) ckiy chih, to come, to arrive. This is the figure of a bird

flying downwards to the earth (1), the opposite of ~££ (126). It

is a common phonetic, and the derivatives often have a final t.

Observe that 3j^ chi, c/iiA, to bring to pass, is from 5 5, not from

^ . This is a radical in Jjj^ (75) ;

^iP /«, tau, to arrive

(Hphc) ; and 4J. (84, 1, 73.*24)-

doubled

"Q^y&t, jeh, to arrive. From this comes SB?

L'
^
(136).

183

-y- J2T <r#«w, to offend superiors This

( ) /«'«, ( ^p f-~ , 89, 13). is

phonetic in
J|" (72), from which come ^ (r), "="&
(20, 37), &c,

see 72. From this also come rE. (57) ;

^£?-~ (226) ; , ip /'»«£-, a

slave boy ( 1| , from ^ pkc, 14, 87, 127, 136), phonetic in

J^
(296) ; (^ sheung, sAang, to regulate inside from outside (from
!
pjfl i.e. rXj
Jq , and ^l
c c/fo; or simply Jg" with f^j* com

bined, |g , 24, 16, 72) ; ^ ngat, o, quarrelling (72) now written

D^ > ~|g" n^f 1

^ . ^57" ; pE
: s&n, ksin, an offence, a crime

(greater than
ff- —compare ^ 89, 1), bitter; the eighth of the
 7

i3i

ten cyclical characters ; and an important phonetic, and a radical,

from which come |^ ot/^3 sit, hsieh, crime, (84, 194) plic, j^ftsui,

sin (193 phc) T now written f^ by order of Ch'in Shih Hwangti ;

<S$ ts>2e ' a statement or charge, iSjft ts'se, to decline, refuse (132,

&c ',
J§%(40. 2) ;
anc '^S?
> tso*> tsM> to rule (offenders — 82, compare

'eP and *g£* ), a phonetic, contracted in /fe± tszc, a handsome

tree (127), Rottlera Japonica (Williams).

doubled

rh^tr pin, pien, the wrangling of criminals. For ^g~ and J^, , see 72.

184

4^('7\? ) *» c ^ otnes - The top is 16. This is an important radical.

It is phonetic in
J^ oi, ai, to bewail (72), and, they say, in ife

(130J. It is often divided in the compounds. The following are

derived from it :
— ^^ ("03) ; Sp^piu, piau, outer clothing ( ;jj=^ ,

112) ;
^%iln,yilen, flowing robes (jz^Zcp/tc), whence Jzk(l$5p);
C 6
;^jF kw&n, the "dragon clothes" of the emperor (17,29); %W
chin, ch&n, the purple robes of the imperial ladies (88 qphc);
J&[
wai, kwai, to embosom, (155 A 112 i) pkc ;*5mi niu, niau, to girth

a horse (268) ; »& ts&p, hsi, a robe fastening on the left (296 dp/ic);

c
|I (39 dv, 72 dh, 76, 88) ; ^, (i, or"?}/? , 4) ;$J] (33).

186

^ *
*/*V ) kau '
cfti&u > crossin g the le g s > to cross > exchange, communi-

cate —a modification of 59. This is a common phonetic. It is

a radical in one unusual character c ^v wai, wei, deflected, (S5> 55 *",

73) phc ; and, in a modified form, in 5p (222).

 ;:
;

132

186

;^"( T5? , 3jrF ) /ioi, Mi, the last of the twelve cyclical characters.

The PJwnetic Sh%voh-wan says this is just another form of 'i^. c/i'i,

skill, a pig (226). Compare ^^ ha, lisia, under 58. This is a

common phonetic. Some of its derivatives have a final k.

187

& ( c*j > S5 ) m *&> m *> s ^> a P ac ket of cocoons, some say five.

The lower part is the wrapping (83). Compare 28, 8o, 142, 143,

172, 238, 279. This is a common radical. It is not phonetic as

read mik, but it is sometimes read sze like the double form.

Derivatives are :— '^ (179^ 86, 188) ;

fff (271) ;
$gj33, 40)

M i§2
(cW *°g);jfa

?V'«,
' < f 72)

/m>«, to hang up the heads of criminals (233

>
Jp| (S 8 > J 78. 63); ^ 2

i),
( 5 ), whence

and ^f&
C
(91), contracted phonetic in Sf, (275); ^(84, 17) ; %$ slti, ksi,

small
(^jf, 206 plic); jp lo, a bird-net (25, 39 rf//, 239) ;
J$.
sui, the traces of a carriage (57, 132); ^^fan, a horse's mane

braided in tufts (84, 57, 17), the correct way of writing -®&- fan,

numerous.

doubled

•Ml sze, silk. This as a phonetic is contracted in c jj£

te,2, increase of
C
vegetation (84 d). It occurs also in
J|, or ^(136) ; J&(i32)
2
Jtw£ liin > Iw&ri' to unravel (72, 183) ;
jgi£ pi, bridle-reins (231, 73).

188
C

J^ ( <£p ) f&i, hwei, a viper; the same as 7^ (1, 18). This is a

c
common radical, from which come j|r ,(37, i, i)pltc; e^ (84.)
 133

m- (8 4 ,
i
) phc ; S|s (78, 29) ; Jt (7o
c
^ ;
Iff, (291) ;
fl'
or i^ (63, 206, 144); j§^(68c) ; and, contracted, ^ O44).

-^- is a vulgar form of |^ ~ — J^£ /Ac.

doubled

JJJIJJ
£a«?K, all the reptile and insect tribes, the same as ^ in
t
M
This is a radical, but is often contracted in its derivatives

to the single form. From it comes |fc ('5R* /*£» 58) 226)

tripled

J& cltung, reptiles and insects —the same as cb and ijllfj as a generic

c
word and a radical. From this comes jg, ku, internal worms

(153). It is phonetic in j^ or j^j| yung, steaming up (269), and

in some other characters.

189

3f£( J^ ) ts'ze, prickles on a tree (127). This is phonetic inFfolP

ts'se, to prick with a knife, and other words, in which its radical

meaning or at least its common form is retained, but it has a much

more extensive use as a phonetic in disguise, in ja, chdk, chai, to

seek ( J& , 232), and all its derivatives ; and in *m* t&i, ti, God
("55 , 13 supreme, and this phonetic, according to the Chinese

authorities, although it should then be written T^j ), and all its

derivatives, whence again jfjjj

or •rp"' chH, s/ii/i, limited words, so

much and no more (^jjf^ , 72), and all its derivatives. Final k

belongs to the whole class.

doubled vertically

tsu, tsdu, jujubes ; dates.

 134

doubled horizontally

^yp^kik, chi, thorn bushes.

190

J^ 7K ( ) shuk, s/iu, a legume, pulse. This is a radical only in £jg?

ski, shih, soy, (50, 37) phc, now written Bit (

2I S)- It is important

as a phonetic. Subordinate to it are )$^shuk, sku, to collect (37),

junior uncle ; and ig^fef, 6j, 1).

191

mj ( iS ) ./w, >&«, a tiger's striped body. From this 'j^ fu, hu, a

tiger, is formed by adding T) , 14, for the feet, because " a tiger's

feet are like a man's." This is regarded as phonetic in a large

class of words of divergent sounds :

— Jfj^ fu, hu, a bird (239),

whence d|y fai, fcwei, exhausted (44, 1) ; J^ hi, hsi, an ancient

earthen vase (215) ;

-J& or ~J^ kfii, ck'ii, the stand of a bell with

wild beasts carved on it (207, 64, 63) ; J^ (150, 34) ; J^hii, hsii,

a large hill (14, 14 r, 1), unoccupied and used as a market-place,

empty ; Jjjj[
fcii, ch'u, (a tiger and a boar, 226), holding on to each

other ;
J^ /«, a jar (249), whence J§H (153) ;
^ 2
(93> 206) ; $£
(19, 54). It is a radical in :
— JJ& piu, piau, the stripes of a tiger

(47); j£[Ji$2f); M {I Phc);

J& (106); ^(269); J^
054) J f^^w*. £zw, the marks of a tiger's claws (132, 37, 1).

doubled

ng&n, yen, two tigers fighting.

192-

$t ( /w )
^"*w a k° at
' - This is sometimes written in combination
 135

like 138 and 203. It is phonetic in ikfl (212 c, 136, i), and in

several other characters. In the following it is a radical : — ^"

(51, 10 d);
J^ (33, 94) ;
5f|[ (75. 49, 55) ;
t M cA dm cli&n > boats
'

>

travelling in company (47 phc) ; Jfepun, pan, to turn about (20,

37) ; ~W? kdng, right through from side to side (

^L » I2 )> whence

£§_ h&ng, constant (93); f&fuk, fu, to employ, (40, 17) phc;

V^ ch&m, ch&n, I ( ^j^ , 130, 63), originally meaning the

seams of a boat, whence ft^£ (34), &c. ; fy\ 3 ng&t, wu, a boat going

uneasily ( ^'J, c phc, 138, 33), different from^^J tu, tau, a boat

(33/^).

193

fjf" ( ^ , contracted \£) ) tsze, the nose ; self ; from. The lower

part must be the mouth, 72. The usual word for nose is m
"XT
pi,

(207, 64) phc. This is phonetic in J^ ki, chi, conversing together

(14 1) ; "=#/«*, hwei, belching (72, 183) ; /g (75) ; ^(183, 1)

^' (59 and I d) ; &c. It is a radical in ^ (131) ; -j}L (127)

M, (175, 25 d); Jj, (93) ;

%' (171, 72) J% (264) ; ;
j[_(i4o)

££* &«', cfeVA, all (31 d) ; 7§, /a, blunt, stupid (275 phc); ^
taz/, /*«', birds trying to fly, to practice (209) ; || .ya^, to use

food (16, 73, 137). For ]§£ , and or j|L , see 143.
Jj|.

194-

"£j ( ^ ) *«i; a small bank —a contraction of 240. This is phonetic

in Jfe chui, to pursue (49, 94) ; |jljl' (83) ;

filfi (84 h 1) ;
and J^jy

(94, 37, 25, 83). And it is a radical in -^^(84), g (180); and

 136

T^P kun, kwan, a government officer (82), where it must denote

the collection of people governed.

195
£ <
~B" ( S" ) (J)i, 'rh, the ear. This is a phonetic, and under it are J£jfr

ch% chHk, shame (93) ; ^J[. mi, an unmounted bow, rest (78) ; and

perhaps ^. yung, jung, luxuriant grass ; deer's horns (84 d). It

e

is a radical in §f(i4> 87, 72) ; Jjj|L (14, 87, 22, 155 p, 8, 93) ;
J^\
(122, 122 r) ; JJL chip, ckiek, long hanging ears —a modification of

^JET , different from l$L3 ng&l, j>i, inattentive (7 pfic); -jj

j-j
ts&p,

chu whispering (72) ;

C
J^. ts% c/i'u, to take (37 —by the ear, or- to

take the left ear) ; ^ (130) ;

Jffi
(see 119
3fp ) ;
^t&p, ta,

large ears (59).

doubled

JpL tip, tiek, quietness (the ears are quiet).

tripled

nip, niehy whispering in the ears.

Ml
196

E ( g5 ) sk&n, a sen'ant of a prince. The figure represents bending

in subjection or service. Compare 88. This is phonetic in J&{

2
han, ck'ien, firm (37), and all its derivatives except ^- (2i$), in

HE (7 2 ?)< an d m sonie other words, among which che authorities

c
include |£g cM, chih, to charge with a fault or crime. It is a

radical in j^, (\\Z phc,6j, 1);

J|^ (138,
2
and ^ probably an old

form of c g ,14, 87) ; {J/f ngo, wo, to lie down (14), whence JSfji

{J2ttphc),&£_ (153. 1), ^nak, ni, lazy (51, 143, 31) ;

l

g[ wan,
z

frwan, teaming for office (82).

 137

reversed

EcJ >
' n
3E &w° ng> kwang, perverse, opposed.

197
-2,

RH^ ^ ^"' ^' cou P les wel1 matched, graceful. This is found
fin 'T?Tf >

only in with the same sound and meaning, with reference to

J|g~,

the movements of deer (277) —a common phonetic.

198

rfn ( JrTJ ) (j)i, 'rh, whiskers. This is slightly different from the lower

l
part of 252. It is a radical, perhaps also phonetic, in jfjjif" or jfji0

noi, nai, to endure, to bear with, to let off without cutting off the

£
hair (37, 1, or 47). f£n (59). and j|& (1, 86, 129), are thought to

be better derived from -jftr (252) contracted. rlftj sha, to play

(57), is not in the Shwoh-wan. jff] is a common conjunction.

199

p>g (
pFj . p§ ) tint, fien, the tongue. The second form is read in

different ways, and explained to mean also the skin or sheath of a

bamboo. This is important chiefly as forming part of ^§^ ( ^g ,

78 d), and of ^g^ , an old form of M„ (56), whence |gf

3
suk, su,

to lodge (82).

200
>
F0t ( rfji ) ha, Asia, to cover top and bottom (25, 25 i, 1), to turn

upside down. This is a radical of rare occurrence, as in Jpj',

«,v
It is phonetic in W %i, to sell, to buy, to
 i3«

trade ; kef, chief, price (238). For characters like this on the top,

see next, also 206, 222, 260,

201-

( MV >
83 '
(>v) )
"***' ^"» a ^' r(^ on * ts nest (°therwise written

jfr& ), the West. The contraction of the bird in the second and

- comparison with cases where

third forms to j , (41), suggests a

the heads of creatures, ^ (144,206), ja (296), and the peduncles

of fruit, yjs^ (190), gj (260), are so represented. Compare also

108, 191, 228. This character was once read sin, hsien, and is

phonetic in ^_ (87), and, according to the Phonetic Shwoh-wan,

in
t
^fc (222, 63, 40 —see 206). In other cases its derivatives have

s
no final n. It is a radical in ilj5 , now read ndi, the same as 36,

but originally written (ra^ and |g| , and variously pronounced

and explained. From the third form, \Jq , is made sj^ lu, salt

land in the west (178 po), a radical in ji^ (137, 73, 16 i),
c §!g[

(196, 14, 1, 153), &c.

202

'JrL ( |S ) £zc«, bones cleared of the flesh but not broken, erroneously

written S (read tingfodd). Compare 108. This is phonetic in

r§j k'wa, a wry mouth (72), and its derivatives. It is a radical

in jE^lj , now written J^./z/, pieh, to separate (33), and in »{§»

kwdt, ku, bones (203) —a radical and a phonetic.

203-

y»k,ju, flesh. This forms part of 258 and 296.

f^( ^> ) Compare
 . ;

139

138 and 192. This is phonetic in ift. (63), f=f .,(91 *)» ^ ( l8l )»

-^ (183, 72), the same asjij^g. . It is a common radical. The

following are derived from it :

— § (73) ;
;&• (39 dv) ; WiF

(73, 17* to); ^ ( 37

r, 88) ;
Jf(i73) ; ^(80, 17) ; ^030 J

jJ/£ (131, 72, 1) ;^(84 and 17 * 41, 37) ; 4g (63, 215) ;

^
(8, 16, 73, ii, 113) ;jafc (31 rfw, 156) ; fl£(33, 40) ;
-^J"». A«,
to dance in eights ( 1 7 and ^-a^ c), also to wink the eyes, phonetic

in >G3 (75) ; *^s" Mw^, k'ang, the flesh between the bones (correctly

written *!=? , *sT , or *==» , 108), may, willing ; 3?- tsik, chi, the

back-bone (266) ;
^ffl u, ku, the dew-lap of an ox, (22, 72) phc

H(5 fi, fat (a fair measure of flesh, 40) ; ^£>- tsai, cki, to sacrifice

(12, 46 p, 37) ;
$^ *•«*, /'««, a small pig ( fjjft , 245, 37) ;
Jft ch&u,

the elbow (37, 1) ; ^» (202).

204-

s This phonetic in a few characters.

£3 ( %^ ) &#u, ckiu; a mortar. is

It is also a radical, from which come— :gL(i23, 63)

t ; "^(89) ;

||
a
(i4);
£
Q (132) ^^(178, 20, 37)- For animals' heads,

see 290 c

305

"fef ( ^' ***'» a seive -

This is found on 'y as a phonetic in
t*3" )

connection with 64, under which seee^t ,&<;.

206

fef( $D \U ) sun >

hsin > the sku11 This is P honetic in $E? OT
jeffi (187), 9>
y
or Jt^ <93), and a few otner characters without
 ;

140

the final n. It appears in the form JEB3 ( 223 )» about which there

is some obscurity. In EJ H *'», yau, the waist (222, 57), it can

scarcely represent the head, any more than in i§J§P(i44), or in

navel (i ld>ftfc)-
$&,#*» the In j=^ and J^ the Phonetic

Shwoh-wan makes it
JgJ (224) c pkc ; and in 3|^ or 1§ it is

j3j (201) £/>&£ The second old form is the original of g& (48,

the figure of the hair), in ""{igj nu, ndu, the brain (31), jjh Zip, lieh,

bristles, like a rat's beard (290 c) ; and M (144-)- It is modified

or contracted in ^ (144), If' (63, 188), and ^ (280).

207-

fe ^ ^ W ' ) &*> fu >

a gnosts neacl —a modification of the last.

This is phonetic in .™? (64), ff(i93), and, some say, in jll:

(230). It is a radical in ^5^(28, 18 or 1^), kwai,kwei,& ghost;

g (265) ; and j£ (144).

208-

& ( [LH » Tk ) &u&> c&'u< crooked ;

a tray of wicker-work for silk

worms. This might be regarded as 30/. In {pfl huk, chit,

oppression, wrong, ^ , 140, is an after addition said to be

phonetic. This itself is phonetic. It is a radical in JS] (

132, 204), tu, fau, an ancient vase.

For W , see 236, and for Jj|L ,115.

£

209-

( ^p ) fii, the long feathers of birds. Compare 47 d. This is a

phonetic, and a radical. It is a radical in ^.,(207, 64, 65) phc

 t
4I

(122); ^ a
(i93f); $fyM,yi, flying ($9, 0. also written

^^ and used for

^ (136) ; Jg^yung, dng, hair. on the neck, elder

(17,28)/^;; t^£ hon, han, quills, (212 c, 136, 1) phc ; ^^ngdi,i,

feathers ruffled by the wind (correctly written

^ a
, 128 phc) ;

JjU 3 tap, fa, flying in flocks or one after another (25, 12); J^
yUp, hsi, to mount on the wing, (51, 72) phc ; ^^jtldu, liu, to fly

high (20, 47); gfifrp'm, p'ien, a fine head (233, i8,J^ r/fe) ;

?U <*£, A', the Tartar pheasant (239).

210-

3 Cj ( ylH ) ^A«b, £&f«, the marks exhibited on the back of a tortoise

when scorched, prognostications. The outer lines are i&d, and

the central one 41 c. It is also written ^W» (41). This is a

common phonetic.

211

7 &( 7P ) ^a tne bulging out °f a

>
person's clothes (18), to deceive ;

to blow one's self out and look big like a frog. Compare 117, 221.

The Phonetic Shwoh-wan derives ~Si min, mien, effort, escape,

from this and 14 — ap , as it were a man stooping down and

trying to conceal himself in his clothes. -"/j'lL

has a similar mean-

ing (14, a superfluous addition), and is also read fit, in the

e
Shwoh-wan, the same as 5j(S .
~ffl.
ls not found alone in the

Shwoh-wan. Another derivative is J3§0 t&u, a helmet (143, or

 ;

142

212
c
ffiK {}k}\ ) *«,>*»• a flag waving in the wind. The flag had a crooked

staff with a forked head represented by the left side. The right

side is 16 —the flag going out and in. This is the radical of most

of the characters under ^yj (107) in K'angki, as >fcfc. lu, five

hundred men {\^d) > jfrfe (I 7I) » J^ *M shih, to signal (90 or

1 76 />&c) , ZJJifi-
&i, cA'i, a flag {\2l phc) ; 3}*§. y&u, yu, to wave

( C V^ c /^> 91) I tv^ ^*> a crow (which however is but another

form of e f=. , 276 c). This is phonetic in *^f^ <r/zV«, <#««, a flagstaff

(2)^(173); $^(136,1)

213

*A ( qq ) lui, lei, to build a dyke with mud or turf. This is phonetic

s
in 4jj* (187), and ~4& (87). It is not identical with the top of

<&. (136/A or 4& (292).

214-

j^? ( ftri ) kuk,ku, a valley —the mouth (72) of hills through which

water (129 c or 17 d) flows. This is a radical. It is also a phonetic

but must not be confounded with ^gt (32, 72). From this come

'*f^.
'G
un,ytien,dL swamp ( 108 c), the same as ?* ; *giLsun, ftsiin,

*fe '
and
a gulf ; WL, k ok >
ho •
s£> ^ 82 )-

215-

Tpr( ^> ) #«, a vessel for food, now used for &~(84-d). beans or

peas ( Tj^w,)- This is phonetic in a few words, among which is

a
included E§& shit, shu, to stand firm (196, 37) ; but it must also
 H3
have the meaning of stand in some of its derivatives. It is a

radical in the following :

— S^f > the same as tJ?Jl ( l 9°) I
c
%3.tiin,

twan, short (an arrow, 171, or a trencher's length) ; 3=^ (203, 63) ;

£
jM. ^90; Si (84), whence g.(.72), fl(So, 37),
£ f# (47),

C S
and J^ (252 ;
jH (1 1 5 4 85) ;
J^ (115^ 27), whence jjjg,

(229). *==? is not from this —see 72.

216
~ Ep
(2 ) /«, the backbone ; also written "-^- . The meaning is the

same as 266, but that shews the ribs. This is used in metaphoric

senses like the English equivalent. It is a phonetic. And it is

a radical in J[g kung, the person, one's self (234), from which as

phonetic comej^g (175), and, by contraction, g (82). Compare

78.

21?

"tip ( ^ . ™? ) hak, ho, to bear up on the shoulder. The upper

part is a contraction of £ jf^ (16, 73), and the lower part is a figure

of the shoulder (258). This is phonetic in jj^(34)-

donbled

jH»,£«W» ching, contentious. This in the Shwoh-wan isjfjj^ (114,

72, 18) d.

218

(5 ( 05 ) *> tne J aws — ala ° written Eft and MEL ^ is a phonetic.

It is a radical in fi^ckak, tsS, dark, hidden, (189, 232) //if, and

phonetic in ^©£(131 d).

 ;"

144

219

J3eu ( (2) ) fewing' chiung, window-light This is phonetic in

m&ng, a medicinal root (84 d), Uvularia (Williams) ; and jgj

t

m&ng, an old form of §j| , to make a treaty with blood (153, 1)

and significant also in KJJij ming, an old form of C QH , bright (138).

In ^g^ the lower part is probably 155 a.

220-

-p\\ ( 9E , contracted g] ) y&u, yu, a jar or bottle for spirits ; and. in

combination, spirits. This is the tenth of the twelve cyclical

characters, but is of different origin from"9P (122, 122 r, 1), also

*
used for it. It is phonetic in y|[j ts&u, chin,
spirits (129), jgj

is'du, ch'iu, liquor, in process of fermentation, allowed to stand and

settle (17 or 129 c), whence ^| (63), and ^^(64). It is also a

radical in gg shuk, s/iu, to strain spirits through reeds in libations

(84 d); j§S>(222, 149, 25, 17, 33) ;

jg *; healing (8, 1, 171, 20, 37),

where [§§f is supposed to be significant, not phonetic. The con-

tracted form is also used as a phonetic and confounded with 260.

221

*6j*J ( Qp ) lun, /wan, an oviparous reptile or insect; an egg. It

shews the appearance of the creature filled with eggs. Compare

£
117, 176, 297; also 211. This forms part of ^g tn&ng, a toad or

fro & ( f(B >y§§| >

l 7&> or 297 c), which is phonetic in a few characters,

and a radical in Joying, a house fly (188) ;

|r| (84, 59); and

erg- chiu, c/idu, the name of a reptile, also used for " morning

(136, 1).
 ;

'45

E3J W )
kuk >
cttU , the hands brought together, to clasp the hands,

[33/ is the left half of this, and reversed it is the other half. The
sound and the form are both modifications of 63. This is the

phonetic part of ^^(39^, 25, 91), and it is phonetic in several

other characters. It is a radical in. ^(181, 25, 27, 178/0, 31,47);

Jog' (129, ^iJH (236), whence j|fi (224 /fc); JgL *'«. y*»>

the waist ( ^ , 185, or && 206, 57). phonetic in 35 (130, 1) ;

SJH (149. 25. 127 d, 63, 130), and its derivatives ; M^^ll, 18, 55)

£h sMn, to stretch one's self (2), whence E& 2 (5), Efr (5 r),
e
^*£.

(59), JJ|f (127, 240), and "^tin, (ten, lightning (1, 86, 129) ;
Eg.

pirn, pien, to overturn (288*, 37, i);

c
E3 (63), whence *^|- (from
s
^ yii, to give, 52, — r
£
-jf^- means primarily to " take part with"),

J|& (the same as

J^ ), FEB (25, 1. 72), and |E (40, 201 c Ac).

This also forms part of 234, 257, and perhaps of 274 and 288,

doubled

|| This is found in eM (206, 144), and Igf , an old form of l|| .

323

S ( a?} ) kok, ckio, a horn. The top is like a knife (33), and the

general shape is like a fish (275) without the tail. This is phonetic

in fisL huh, hu, ten pecks (116), and other words. It is a radical in

*&? (33, 124) ,Jf§fl h&ng, a large bar across an ox's horns (49 and

4Qrphc, 59) ;$j*

the
(179, 124)

same as
; and

ts%
4$
coarse.
(124), #% (118), or
^
(49) 49 ^)> a.11
c *g_
N 2
 146

224

|5j{] ( ^ , (jjj) ) ch'eung, ch'wang, a window, sky-light, or vent Both the

old forms are preserved in combination. The first is an important

phonetic. It is also written 'ts ,

*£& , &c. It is supposed to be

phonetic in jlfi (222, 236). In j£|£ sko, shu, an opening for light

in a door (173 phc), it is a radical. From the second old form

come W (130 d); ^.(84); and ~$j&~ (17, 72, 7), in which it

is phonetic, whence' w a (5i)-

£$ is a vulgar contraction of

225

^ ( j^P ) cA'i, c/i'iA, crawling creatures, feline animals that have a

crawling walk ; also insects without feet. This is a radical. It is

said in the Shwoh-wan to be contracted in fit- (277 c), chdi, a

fabulous animal, for which see 284 c. This is also read chdi, and

used for J^ . In^j mau, appearance (143, 18), $$pdu, a

leopard (52 phc), is said to be contracted phonetic.

226
C
^L( ^T) >fjfij ) «*% skik a > P*g- See l86 and 245. This is also

written with the head*^ (58), different from ^'(58 c). The
elephant (283) differs from this only in the head. This is phonetic

in
^ 2
or }$?sui, accordingly (17, denoting the scattering of the

air of opposition); "^-(S8, tSBd); and ^'(84, 87). It is a

radical in ^^ch'uk, ck'u, the gait of a pig (2), which is probably

phonetic in g^chuk, chit, to drive out (49, 94), and °^_ (35) ;

PP1~ -w&n. hw&n, a sty, a privy (73), whence ^(127, 73 dv) ;

 H7
^ Au, hau, a porcupine
(Jq cphc, i6, 73, 24) ;
§^or |^2
f^ai, i, an enraged pig (183) (25, «$R(203) ijij^iw)
;
Jp? ; \

ffil (174. I2),^^in c ^ (82).

doubled

$kp*n,p™, two pigs, phonetic injHU (8S). «^V (130), &c

227

yfef( tJt- ) /*'». /**»• or /«», the parted claws of a beast to discriminate
;

( ^M )• This is phonetic in tt-fdn, the foot of a wild beast

(146, the figure), also written H) and c^f in VI? (63); and
;

) in ;w (63, 230). Other

derivatives are
— *^E
: or Sip. shdm, sh&n, to judge (82), whence

1^3' (63), and ^L,(44i. . -^-,(93) i

^^s/tik. shih, to explain,

(155/. 59. 89, O/te

228-

rfe ( ah ). This form is not explained. $>{ ./$", #«***, grass

(84 d, 37), is said in the Shwolt-wan to follow the sound of fjjj^

which is not found there. It appears however that ^ is the

right way of writing jpj'j ¥wai, a kind of rush used in making

mats, ropes, &c. Of course then fl^)(.

is the hand making a mat.

Compare 180 and ^

221

£&( 3= ,
J£ ) tilt, H, the successive rounds of a leather thong

binding things ;
younger brothers. This is from jf an old form

of j|r (55. 55 >"> 73) contracted, and $pAc. Compare 151 This
 —
148

is phonetic in combination except in ^ kwdn, all (the younger

brothers) together (155/, 112 i), contracted phonetic in

jjffi,(27$);

and ^kjhfit, chih, the order of official cups or officials, gjj. , (1 1

5 d,

27, 215).

230

•Hr ( jpF ) pun, pan, a muck rake or scoop of wickerwork. This

contracted is probably phonetic in JS tdn, important, great (words,

72 dh). It is also a radical in §. p&t,pi, a field net, a scoop net

(146, some say 207 pkc), and

jp (91 i, 63),
J|£ (227. 63).

inverted-

-fff
The Shwoh-wan derives
ffi
and .pij. from this —see 86.
The two (230, 230 i), contracted and combined vertically make
^P or -pF £«**, joinery work —an important phonetic having two
sounds, k&u, and kong, chidng.

281

j||_
<r^'/, or kit, ckii, a wheel -carriage. This is a radical from which

come jir""(73), whence ^^kik, chi, collision (20, 37), and j&£
£
(Wt); cjpL.(35);
||(59and 1) rf; J^L/««, /a?«, joined on to

each other, continuous (49, 94) l^L&w&i, ^w«, ruts (2\ phc) ;

Spl^C6 /**) ^$# y**g,j**g, to prop up a cart (14, 37. 1;.

jjj£

is a modification of
s
|?^(222). *^is a vulgar form of £
3Q

ti-ipled-

wang (read kwang), hung, the rumbling of carriages.

 ;

149

232

j=5T( §3 ) put, pet, a cowry (used for money), precious. This is

phonetic in several words besides Wj£pai, to destroy, or rout (37,

41), and %^kdi, ksieh, deep and firm purpose (108, 37). It is a

very common radical in old phonetic characters, as — j=j (41),

contracted in M> (127 c and r) ; <@tfdu (read fu), to hold

(cowries), to rely on; to owe; to sustain (14); "§"''

11(73);
"^
t-3

05O); ^(189); j|'(l8o); ~^yuk,yu, to barter (59, 84, 155/);

•f|? mSi, to buy ( fa* , 25, 39 dk), whence nx»~ mat, to sell

(162) ; ® 3
(200 pkc); ^|[ (i22, 122 r) pkc; B1J tsak, ts$, to make

distinctive marks, rules (33), phonetic in gjg£ ts'ak, ts$

%
to spoil ; a

thief (67, 1); ^ (82, 95)/^; ^'(84, 1, i8)dpkc; $$(*&,

reliance (
jf^
pkc, 127,73, 33) ; ^(84 tt) ;
Jjj^
««, «*, greedy

(125 //if); -%fc?chui, to pawn (162, 107, 37,40); W (121 dpkc)

*g* (£1) (82, 140, 181 /fc); -ffkung, tribute (88//fc)

;
"jf ;

f,
S* skeung, shang, to reward, (82, 17, 7$) phc; j^> ts&i, chi, to

present, a common form of Jp|f (292 pkc). It is contracted in

g? (63). and
jf(50^.
doubled

or M&ytng, neck-ornaments (57).

tripled

Mrpi, a mistaken form of S5~ (155/, 59) tt, whence also /p" (75).
MM. ^^ %&>

233
fi 111
S"( Sf , S" ) jM«, the head. Compare 193. The second form
c*«"
written is in common use; and is phonetic in 2Jg~ tu, tau, a
o 2
 ISO

way ; and a radical inif^ kutai, kvfei, nine ways meeting (2\phc),

also written
e J^ (84, 59, 87, 49, 94). The first form with 18 added

to it, ]§i read it, hsieh, is a common radical. IE is said in the

Phonetic Shwoh-wan to be phonetic in JSLy&u,yu ( Sit , 93, 55),

the sound it (kit) or ip being modern. From it come — ^"(222,

55) ',$£ (94. 77. 55) ;

J^ (130) ;^j| 94') J^ (30 ^l (94. ; 5
c

(47); ||. (72?); ?j|lf(i78, 30;^ kwa, few (82 and

r
^ />««,

to distribute, 17, 33); T^'kong, ksidng, the neck (88 /&) ;

J||§p
S
shun, reasonable, compliant, favourable (48 phc) ;
^J<§ min, mien,

to hold down the head, the same as *f^, orS §&! ( see 2II )» usually

read/a. From ||[ comes S &?/, chia, a long spear (67, 1).

inverted

t
g &«, chiau, an inverted head, whence d§|; (187, 5).

doubled

Wf3fcMn, chwan, the same as 0Qf(4Orf) in SB*

234

fe .
( f^ ) .svfcdfa, the body. There is an old form of Efe , S (222, 4),

which is regarded as contracted phonetic here. The top of the

character is (14). This is a phonetic in a few words, and a

J~)

radical in a few others; as^g (216) or fe (jSphc), JHf*(i70

or j^*(37, i). -& Ming, fr&ng, to hammer, the same as ^(113).

reversed

^ ^ ( )
*"> to return. From this comesJ§£- y&n, yin a y full band

of musicians and dancers with weapons turning about (20, 37).

 i5i

235

Eg ( © ) leung, /tang, good. The upper part is said to be a (16,

73. 137) contracted, and the lower part is t£s (8, 16) phonetic. It

is itself a common phonetic, and it is contracted in Wf leung,

Hang, to measure or weigh ( ^ or f| , from Iff c, 127 and

136, 14 and 87).

236

J$J< f5n ) s ^n >

tne bod y {HP) with something concealed (95),

pregnant (Phonetic Shwoh-wan) , the fifth of the twelve cyclical

characters. This is phonetic in J^ (

J|»
,
\i<& 1 1) ; j=^ sh&n,

the morning (229), whence j^ or Jffi wa/ag-, agriculture (224/Af);

and in several other words. It is a radical in J&L yuk, j'u, loss,

disgrace, shame (37, 1), which is phonetic in its compounds except

in jjja ku, )iau, to weed ( ^fp £/&:, 57, 91).

237

-M (
-?£ ,
-Jt- ,
-££- ) ck'eung, ch'dng, long. The Shwoh-wan says

from c(£, (16, 8) inverted, >7C(ii 18), and \£] (14 «') —the inversion
of " loss" suggesting endurance, but the Phonetic Shwoh-wan accepts

only the ti, , for " change," and makes the rest " the long' hair of

the head " bound by a cross line (1). This is a common phonetic.

It is also a radical in a few words, the most important of which is

.M^ ptUypidu, long flowing hair (47), also a radical ; but phonetic

in
Hjj|
. Another is §$£ sze, to set forth with energy (37, 1 1 2 i).

2o8

( ^ S , > <§) ) chiin, chwdn, close undivided aim. The Shwoh-

 — ;

152

wan says it follows Q , i.e.

C Y± (80) contracted, and Lj-/, (84)

but the Phonetic Shwoh-wan finds ^±L(i24) in it instead of Jjj ,

q.d. an ox in harness. §|i , originally meaning a small memo-

randum tablet (37, 1), is now used for this. -^j|i and jjjS are

also equivalents, but not properly -jst (252) alone. From this

come ap'^z, ckih, impeded (24, 94), a sense which confirms the

idea that Eg means an animal in harness : mi~wai, kwei,

beneficence (93); and by contraction, 5=1 tin, yiien ( -s* , 184),

where it is phonetic. From the third old form comes g^ kau, chin,
bent (20, 37).

239

>
gr 3|
( ) chut, a short-tailed bird. This is a common phonetic and

radical. Subordinate phonetics are -4^- (59), whence ^^£"(146),

and ^^tiit, to, to let off as a bird from the hand (37) ;~rjt£ «/<«,

wei, an expression of assent (72), whence Htt sui, originally a sort

of lizard (188), although ; ^fEL sun or shun, the Shwoh-wan says,

the same as Mff chut, a dove ; but, more correctly, the same as

Wzk. tiin '

iiw&n >
a hawk (1 —denoting either the binding of the

foot of a tamed hawk, or its straight darting movement) ; j£& or

JgT ts'ui, lofty (85, 45). It is a radical in the following :

— >§fs

hok, ho, flying high (24) ;

^| (81) ; JS* (122 phc) ; ^ (78/) ;

^ (84, FSl a /fc, 2 4. »6. 72)

phc;
;
jj| or ^ (48, 73, 40) phc ;

and 1^,(122, 122 r, 12) '^(209) ; Jptckau, to cover birds

with a net (25, S9dh), whence SS (187), and |§ ft, to incur,

grief (93) ;
^^cki, ckih, young birds (165), the same as ^M J
;

>££ sfe£, r/»'^, a bird in the hand (37),

" one " bird or any similar
 ;

'53

creature or thing ; >&§. kii, chu, a bird looking right and left, scared

(155 dp/ic), whence JK kwok, chio, a bird in the hand, scared (37,

1 SS d still phc) ; >gg fun, hwan, a horned owl (179 c), whence j|£
kun, kwan, a heron (72 dpfu) ; H&. wok or keuk, wo or chio, an owl

in the hand, to measure (? to catch, 4t£ ), and ^E" &*«, chiu, old,

continuing long (204 phc) ; Jj^.»££tt, ><?», a wild goose (45/^,

and A, . 14, referring to the intelligence of the birds that fly in

rows and migrate); ^Jjfe ying, an eagle (rfffe 118, 1. The

Shwoh-wan says jr£ cphc, but would it not be better to say ^£ c,

referring to its rapidity of flight, and <_/v as in the fast ?).

doubled

sh&u or This phonetic " two

'"Hff ch'au, a pair of birds. is in Jgff ckiu,
2
at a bargain-making," rivals, enemies, which, contracted, /
pfc ,

means to buy or sell (J2, 183). From this also come jpfe or 4j§*

hwok, hwo, the sound of birds flying fast in the rain ( 1 , 86, 1
29) ;

j$L sheung, skwdng, a pair, a brace (37), a phonetic, contracted in

c
'hf£. the same as
'f^ sung, fright (93).

tripled

^8 tsap or &•«£, tsa or &#, a flock of birds. The Phonetic Shwoh-wan

~
reads this tsuk to make it phonetic in ^E Ml
A± W&
, 130). It is then
(

a radical only in
"

eEL ( J|t 127), which is phonetic in Wk or

^§| taJ/, fro, to mix colours of clothes (184).

240

*B ( | g , |& )/2«, a large mound or bank (compare 194); abundant

a mart, written {JbgJ (87) ; the name of an insect that breeds

'
p 2
 a

'54
f
abundantly, written E=J , 3gj , &c. (188), a grasshopper. This is

a radical contracted in combination, always on the left side, to

K Its occurrence in Ka^ and US. shews that the original

meaning of these words, yin and yang, was the shady and bright

banks. The Shwoh-wan derives -j§r (180) from this. For Kjjl

see 127.

reversed

§1 The two combined make pUj tsui, sui, two opposite banks —
radical in the Shwoh-wan, now obsolete.

241

Efp ( c*p ) a, ya, ugly, humpbacked, second. This is a modification

of "T~ (88) —bent under work. It is a phonetic, subordinate to

which is ££. 0%, o, evil, wu, to hate (93). For «gf» , see 73 dv.

242

y4s ( ^p ) kam, chin, metal, gold. Here 125 is phonetic, 87 is the

earth whence the metal comes, and the two short vertical strokes

represent the metal. JThis is important both as a radical and as

a phonetic.

243-

l?*' ldi' ori § ma ^y a kmd of S ram » witn awns, as barley, &c,

<?K ^ rft ^

represented by the figure. It is borrowed to mean "come," and

ought to be written ^. ,
which, however, is read makif mo, and
denotes the barley, &c, the use of the radical >$^ (55), "to walk,"

being unexplained. iSjjj^, is the radical for cereals, and *ifc is a

 IS5

phonetic. It is a radical in ^^ (i6, 73 d), and in y^^ngdn t

yin,

snarling dogs (131), where there is probably a reference to the

rough awn like dogs' teeth.

244

S'( o|> ) t'u, a hare or rabbit. Its head and body are the same as

those of vkcA'euk, ck'o, a dark-coloured small deer (31 d, for the

feet). These two combined make Igj c/i'am, ck'an, a large and

crafty hare. Jg^ is a radical in — j%, y&t, yi, to run away and

get lost (49, 94);

C 3C(25); ~jffijf
dn or > >> young hares (57.

There is a great deal of confusion and obscurity about this word).

Its feet appear in IpT/aw, hwdn, a wild goat {179 c, 155). For

see 211.

tripled

£% /«, quick, sudden.

245

-Mri. ^§P . r5& >-2Il

s
)
'"> an animal like a pig, prized for its bristles.

The head and feet are like a pig's (58, 226), and the bristles are

tr 3
shewn between. From this come *a* «*»' (read lui), hwei, an

2
animal like a hedgehog ( j|ik ,
g{j
pkc, 73, 178/0), used for

1 and the same as *p» in the Shwoh-wan.

zfell ! ?fc(see 5*0 ;
»3fc» ,

doubled
?
sze, also an animal like a pig —used for

246-

&- a lizard. The other meanings of this character are

ws ( J^ )
jwfc, 7*,
 i 56

"
given by phonetic usage. " Easy " is fi£* (37, 41), and " exchange

is -^£,(14). It is a common phonetic.

247
4
3£ ( ^ ) mam, wan, a covering and defence for the head of a horse ;

also written^^ . The middle part ^s. represents the shoulders,

and 55 below, the idea of walking or running. This, being an

unusual character, is mistaken for )gL , 3& , &c, and written

wrongly. The final m would be changed to n in Canton, as always

after the initials f, p, and m.

24-8-

[jfcf ( taj ) ham, han, the tongue. The portion on the top is 79 phc.

The root idea of ham seems to be enveloping. This is a phonetic.

249

ira ( «3 > W{ ) tsze C ^ sound chze),a. jar —sometimes erroneously

* da «jfcjfc
written -jgjj- . In the south country ( jg9 ), this had the same

meaning as ^- (181). The modern form makes it liable to be

confounded with, fffi (48,

1, 146). This is phonetic in Bjf (g^),

andj^SjL , only the latter of which appears in K'anghi. From this

as a radical come^jg (191 phc) and its derivatives; also 3gk.,

250

^§3 ( © ) *««>, fruit. The form at the top is fruit (see 147), the rest

is tree (127). This is a common phonetic. For tj^t see , 245.

 157

251

jfjipC jJFf )pdi,pi, tattered clothes. This may consist of 83 and 17 d.

It is a common phonetic, and subordinate to it and used for it is

^jj* (37. 40- With 270 c it makes *^ chi, chik, variegated

embroidery —one of Kanghis radicals. Compare ,& (39 d v).

252

%? ( -jfe- ) tiln, twan, a young plant a little farther advanced than 84.

Compare 162. The top is like 84, the horizontal line is the earth

(1) as in
ip , and the lower part is the roots. It is a common
phonetic in its complete form. It is a radical in -fjfij-
ch'ui, ch'wdi,

to measure (113).

contracted

ty This is phonetic in £j^~ tun twan, to hammer

, {17, 20) : and a radical

m s^C m *> we*> m n ute,

i like the fibres of a growing plant (from

-fj^ c, 14, 10, 41, 37), phonetic in^fjc£««, wei, to travel incognito

(49), and^g" hi or hoi, chi or kai, triumphal music (from >=? c,

84, 2 1 5), used as an interrogative particle ; and a radical in ^3$C

c
eking, cluing, to verify (by going into the minutiae. -^- , 14, 87, "to

make manifest," not phonetic, according to the Phonetic Shwoh-wan,

owing to a difference in the old rhyme).

regarded as phonetic »n~3& and

7fH This, and hot 198,
is (59). radical

in Spli sii, hsii, moist (1, 86, 129), sometimes erroneously written

P?
<>*y
*
and 3S
rm , and confounded with 'LSD. in
-^^ the compounds.

253

chut, cho, to connect. Compare 177. This is not made up

j£j^(
7 $j£ )

•' Q 2
 1 58

of four hands (37 g), but of six indefinite things connected, or of

/\ (16) and other four. It is a common phonetic.

254-

j4t ( p|
V- ) fi,
opposite ; not. The figure seems to represent flying in

opposite directions. Compare 126 and 182 ; and for the sound

267. This is a common phonetic. It is rarely a radical, as in

Js k'du, to lean against each other, (124, 72) phc ; ^BS ; ^5 ;

K|E It is phonetic in W&[tsui, which originally meant a fish-

net (25, 39 dh), but was adopted for glT

- —see 183.

256
f
3k( Up ) ktiu, chiu, leeks. This is a radical in a few characters

relating to allia, the most important of which is ^p5^*"« (sim),

hsien, wild garlic, a common sub-phonetic, (14 d, 67, \)phc. -jjjr"

is a contraction of fsj$[hai, lisieh, shallots, (108, 37, 232) p/ic.

tsdp, tsa, or sap, sa, ugly, is a modern character. Williams

says " from heaven and chives."

256

rjTjX l§) ) m **> mien, the face. This is just 233 with the border

doubled. It is a radical in a few characters, and phonetic in a

few others.

257

cja ( t33 .
^p> ) kak, ko, a hide flayed off and stretched out ; to put

off or change, as the skin or hair. The Shwoh-wan gives a

derivation from "ttt (22 tt), "thirty years," a generation, and

 159

222 phc. Its use as a radical favours the first meaning. ^F pok,
ffo, leather soaked with rain (i, 86, 129), is an independent phonetic,

whence Ipj (138), &c. W, ki, cki, the bridle of a horse ( ^ ,

25, 39 d, 268, 73), is now written |S , 8| , SI , &c.

cr** tW&l <:^sp

268

JH ( J|| ) /£/'«, chien, the shoulder, to shoulder. The upper part is

the figure, and the lower part is 203 as radical. This is a phonetic.

259
£1
( JZT ) shun (now read tun), a shield. The lower part is said to

be the eye (155), a part put for the whole body. The upper part

is the figure. This is a common phonetic. It is a radical in

and.

2fl0

rfe ( on ) fiu, t'idu, the figure of fruit hanging down. Tripled,

!ti| , it is the same. This is phonetic in r

[||j, y&u, yu, breathing

(36), whence Je|[ >(^i. s(^j > l^ .

&c - In tnese combinations

it is also written {5J

(see 220). It is a radical in |^( ftl 127),

and Iffl^fpl »78)-

261

:© ) luk, lu, chipping wood. The four short strokes might be

5rC_(

the chips, Jf might be the knife (33), or the man (14), and so

also ^ might be the man (75 r), or the axe (121 r). This is a

phonetic; but distinct from ^f (58 or 245 c, 112 z). It forms

 i6o

part of the chatacter^l^ , in the Shwoh-wan, tin, yiien, a broad

plain, now written J^ (263).

262

^£" ( 9$z ) &w&i, &we *> arms — tridents, arrows, &c. ; the same as

The common form ^£-(94, 94 r, 171), which is also old, is a

phonetic. Only in one case, J&SL fcw&i, mallows, is the antique

form, ~£i , used in the Skwoh-wan. This is the last of the ten

cyclical characters.

263

E3 ( <CTp ) ts'iin, ck'iian, a fountain. There is only an accidental

resemblance here to 148, 172, or 82. This is phonetic in a few

words ; and it is a radical in ^|fe fan, spring water (84, 57, 17, 187).

tripled

!§?_ ts'iin, ck'iian, or ts'un, sun, fountains. From this comes c//EJ ( JgL ,

45), un, yiien, the source.

264

'-^(MjL ) chi, a sort of pronoun, or terminal expletive, resembling

-or in "actor." The lower part is 193, the "nose," and the

rest is phonetic. The Shwoh-wan says the upper part is an old

form ofjyfc^ Hi (2i2,'i4<2?J, but under that character it gives only

^ (94, \4,d), not at all like this, which remains therefore un-

explained. It is a common phonetic in its complete form ; and,

contracted, it is phonetic in -g- shii, sku, to write, a writing, a

book ( <j? 37, 83, 1 ).

 i6i

265

E£ ( £|L ) wtii, wei, to dread. The top is 207, " a ghost's head," and

t
the rest said to be a contraction of
is
J^ j (191, 14), tiger, but the

likeness, as in the last case, is not apparent. Probably it should

be written S with "claws" (132)/, and "man" (14), or $ as

it is sometimes found. It is a phonetic.

266

jffc ( ftfe )- kwai, the backbone (shewing the ribs). Compare 216;

and, for the form, 1 5 q, and 27 1 . From this comes 4^. ( 3&k 203).

For another ijfg , see 17 d.

267

3&( J§ ) fi, to fly. The repetition on the right side seems to denote

two successive positions of the wing. Compare 49, and for flying

68, 126, 182, 254, 296. This is phonetic in a few characters and

a radical in a few others.

268

"§&&{£ ) ma > a horse. This is a common radical and phonetic. The

following are peculiar: — M^ ( §E- , ; ,Mj (

Mf\ >
I2 ) >
and

•lib ( JIL 7i),di&p,chih, a bound horse. From this last comes JIE
T»'*J 'W' erf**

(25, 19 dh)—see 257. Other derivatives are— gf$^(S2 pkc) ;

jm
/«£, /«, a steady going, trustworthy horse (sodp/ic); t
[||](l22,

122 r) ;
£
m (184) J ||}C>*> to drive a horse (37).

tripled

or norses running, from which

^3J>&" or C^P' P* u or ^"^' norses '

comes WJLfh&n, a great multitude, or ch&fe c/u/i, well wooded (127).

 1 62.

269

•Sj ( £2 ) lik, li, a cauldron containing ten pecks. Another form of

the same is ^fjS (iod)> representing a boiling cauldron with steam

rising up on either side. It is also written 3J^,045)f and J%&

(165 d, 4S)pkc. This is phonetic in RJS kak,ko,a. partition (240)

and other words. And from this as a radical come — SPf (54/"

p/tc) ; JS* in or £««, yen or chiien, a cauldron adorned with tigers

(191), whence jj$( 3*) i > the old form of ^f (179, 130).
jj§jj

The radical is contracted in pjjl (149, 222).

270

2¥==( SP ) <r-fo£, f/w>, a bush, a jungle of grass. Compare 84, &c.

This is phonetic in ^^tsok, tso, fine, thoroughly cleaned rice (from

2 °4, I?8 ' 37, 2 °)' whence

-Ust ' H^/so&> tso >
a chisel (2 4 2 )- It is

a radical in £?'««£-, crowded as a jungle (probably from ID£ c,

J|j|

195. 37, 14 5 |i^(6 3). whence Jj| /««, to distribute ( gfy- cphc,
l 7->
33) 5 ^^JP,yeh, the beam or frame that supports a bell, used

metaphorically for beams, and for occupation or estate (83, or

rather 127 c: The whole figure here, 3§£, is borrowed);

^f tui,

echoing in any direction,, answering, fronting 1. The idea of

(37,

vagueness is conveyed by ^c . It is said the Emperor Wan of

Han ordered this character,

changed, because the mouth told so

^ s
, written with " mouth," to be

many falsehoods, to |^\ with

X c
~JZ "officer," 22, 1). .This form is contracted in
ffi (251).

271

( a|£ . ^jfljj ) shut, the flowers and leaves of grass or trees hanging
jfe
 163

down (i5?>. Compare for the figure 266. From the second old

form contracted ^
f
(67, 1) is probably formed. The left side of

it is 71, and the right is 109. t |||. or ^ shut (87),is a derivative,

now used for this, but originally meaning " the distant borders."

It is a common phonetic ; and subordinate to it is 4£- ° r ^

flfc'a, difference (37 r, 88). It is also a radical in j&fu, ku, or

A'a/rt, flowers, (44, 1 )//«, whence *BL iva, Inva, flowers ( ;§£ ,

84^; and y£?su. white embroidery ( ^ , 187), whence 5^.

kiik, chit, a sort of embroidery ( £&i 63).

272

ii. ( S5 ) ##;«, cA'in, a harp. This is now written ^v( I2 S P^c)-

From it as a radical come T&^shctt, sd, a lute, (67, iy)pkc; "£&&*

(31 d ft/ie), and -^-

'
/'« {i$g/>Ac), words originally denoting a

musical instrument, p't-p'a, now used in various other senses.

273

ii& ( <5g\ ) pong, p'ang, great, extended. The lower part is 107 phc,

the two upper lines are 12, in the sense of \ " high." and the

middle denoting extension is the only part which is peculiar. This

is a phonetic subordinate to ~}t .

274

IS* ( din ^ y%n > y*n ->

habitual reverence and circumspectness. The

central part, TT , denotes the person, 82 is the house, and 222 the

hands, as in E|3 , bracing up. This is the third of the twelve

cyclical characters ; and a derivative "l|f (careful*in the night, 56)

is generally used in the first sense.

 164

275

"§3 ( ^ ) >*» fish- This is a common radical. From it come ffiij

;^.(.\79ttpltc\ jjQkwtfu, a big fish; a widower

(33) \
Jj| <r

/^, 155/, 112?, 229) ;

'j|[j£
Amfa, a big fish (
£ ^ <:/>/«:, 91,
(

5, 187).

It is phonetic in ~j||l (193 c), and ^S^ (165).

doubled

.S. j/«, two fishes ; following each other like fishes. Either the single

or the double form is phonetic in >S or jS} jw, to fish ( 1 29).

tripled

sin, Jisien, fresh (fish). Jb3£ is usually written for this.

(*ta%|lA

276

~fe ( jl\ ) nin (old sound tut), niau, a bird —primarily a bird with a

long tail. Compare 239. This is a common radical often inter-

come J^ (20 phc), ml

changed with 239. From it
(7 phc), J^
(jophc), and Pe »^. singing of birds (72). It is phonetic in a

few words.

contracted

f5 ( jjl; ) o/k, a crow.

C >7V ( «H^ ) yii or ze>», is only a modification

of this (contracted from i$? , another quaint old form). Both

these characters are in common use as expletives. fe also means

" black " (as a crow).

%, in fjl (127), and in '& , usually 'If. /«, to**, an island (85).

fc, , in M &'*«£, f#w, a magpie ( s» , the head is like that of a rat,

290 t). This is usually written ^e (286 pkc). It is phonetic in

se, hsiek, to put down anything (in the house, 82), to put
 «65

down in writing or drawing. Number 285 also contains this con-

traction of

277

jtB ( /If ) luk, lu, a deer. This is a common radical and phonetic.

The head is the same as that of ^f£ (284 c), and the feet are 3 1 d.

From it come^M y&u, yu, a female deer (2ffc c, 31, 124) ; f£k'

(l97) (,3o)
vJS -

tripled—

I
ts'n. wide, far apart. From this comes j^^ ch'dn, dust (87, which

deer raise when running), now written

278-

'cjp ( ?§ ) ?&**> a v e sse l *° r spirits, also written "^j|£ (242). This is

phonetic in §&r teuk, c/10, to hack or hew (121), and in several

other characters. In |ff| tdu, dove-tailing, (u, \\ r, 115 d)pkc,

it is a radical.

279

£fii'( ^g^ ) shut, so, a bird-net. The top and central parts are 142,

the rest is peculiar to this figure. It is read in different ways and

in different senses. It is a phonetic.

280

T^KiM ) H, a mythical wild beast, for whichJ|$[ (207, 18, 28), is

now written, and read ch'i, ch'ik. The top of this resembles that

of 277, the bottom is 144, and the head is 206 c. It is a common

phonetic. It appears without the top part in ^uk k'am, ch'in

s 2
 ,

I<56

(125 //ar), a word which, in the Shwoh-wan, is said to mean

" running beasts," *>. probably wild beasts as opposed to ep*

tame ones ; but which is now used for " birds." K'&m means to

seize or catch, which is the root idea.

281-

mjl<( noS ) king- eking, a musical stone. The right side (37, 20)

denotes the beating of the stone, and the left side is the figure of

it hung up on a frame. It is also written je& (45, 73). This is a

common phonetic

282

<7v( cT ) u ^ u a P ot-
> > ^ ne to P ls 59' representing the lid. This is

a radical in two characters — f|f ( "^ , 72, 22, I), yat, yi, luck

in the pot, concentration, unity; and T§£ ( 3§ , 135), w&n, yiin,

bad luck in the pot — it cannot get out — blended (like Jgj^ ).

283

( 5& ) tseung, hsiang, an elephant. The feet are exactly the same

as a horse's or a pig's. The head only is peculiar. This is a

phonetic. It is a radical in ~VSt ?**> tne largest sort of elephant, now

used for " anticipate " (120 fhc). It is also a phonetic.

284-

?? ) ****' sse > a pachydermatous animal like a buffalo, the

( J? >

rhinoceros (?), but it seems to have horns. From this contracted

we derive Jj^' ( fit. ,

with the head and body of a deer, 277 c),

chat, a rhinoceros or unicorn —a fabulous animal. The Shwoh-wan

 1 67

says it follows
^ (225.) in the lower part ; but it is more like this.

a radical in
/£EL~ is
J& tsin, chien, the grass on which the fabulous

animal feeds ; also used for " grass mats " ; to lay out offerings ; to

bring forward, for which the proper character 1

is V/fg , water (129)

coming to a place. y^~ fat (old sound /dp), fa, laws for punish-

ment (27, 59), was anciently written V^§, —the water equalises,

and the fabulous beast drives away ( 3j" )

tne unjust.

285-

;j=E ( 3a ) in, yen, a yellow bird found in central China. Williams

asks if it is the golden pheasant. Only the three strokes on the

top of the character are peculiar, the lower part is the same as

276. This is a phonetic. It is also in common use as an expletive.

286

•^-( ^& ) sik, hsi, meat dried in the sun (136). The upper part

represents the fragments of meat, but it does not resemble 203,

except in the modern form, |j£J ,

which seems to indicate that it

is also old. Its shape is 32 d ; and 32 has a similar use in ffi?

This is a common phonetic. It is also used for " former days."

287

pL ( &3> ) wai, wet, a female monkey. Compare j|l (144, 207).

"
" Claws (132) are on the top, the rest of the character is peculiar.

This is in common use for "do" and "be." It is a common

phonetic in its proper form, and, they say, also, contracted, in

,/J^

(174), which is open to doubt.

 -

1 68

288

gg ) ch'du,* nest on a tree (127). This is a phonetic. It is

JJ3(
supposed to be a radical contracted in si' pirn, pien, to upset

(nests, 37, 1). Whether the part £3 be 222, "the hands" taking

the nest, or the bird's claws, or the nest, is uncertain. The top

(48) must represent the heads or feathers of the birds.

289 —
4£K ( 9§P ) ngok, yo, music ; lok, lo, joy. The parts on the top represent

a. large drum (figure, 143) and small drums (figure, %od); and

wood (127) is the stand. This is a common phonetic.

290

H\ ( gn ) shit, shu, a rat. The head of the "'

magpie," |= (276 c),

resembles the rat's; and the head of "a child," %^ ( fl ,18)

(j)i,'r/t, is the same before its fontanel has closed up. This is a

radical in £3 '(i75), and a number of other words relating to

rodents.

contracted

J^, This is the lowei part of j|| (206 a). © , see above.

291

an
>ffiT ( £3) ) shuk, shu, a moth —the figure of its head and wriggling
c
body, with t£l (188) as radical. This is the name of a place ;

and an important phonetic. Under it is Wk (75, 112*') It is a

radical in ^jgg) kiin, chtien, a caterpillar, (129/, iSi)P^(L).

 ;

1 69

292

-^flft (
<ffy ) /j'^/, <:#/', the heads of grain evenly standing together

together, in order. This is now sometimes written JQ+ , and

sometimes contracted and altered in combination, as in ^P (232).

It is a common phonetic.

293-

-h% ( ^= cfc&Uy ploughing). The old form is the original phonetic

now written JBpjj* (146)- The first derivative is 1= , i® , or

<^L M&u, an expletive, who? (193, J2, 37), now also written

IB^fe ; and the next is (jm or g| skdu, longevity (^£ c, 112,

14, 14 0> which is the nfodern phonetic, ^ . It is written in a

score or two of fancy ways, being perhaps the most honoured

character in the language.

294-

|£|| ( ggf ) c/i'i, ch'ih, the teeth. The top part is g^phc, the border

and cross line are t) (72), and the rest is teeth, resembling 1 5 g.

This is a radical. From it comes'g^, ck'dn, ts'dn, to change the

teeth (written in various ways, but correctly with 141).

295-

Jp*( |p( , 1=1 ) kdu, ksiu, a domestic animal. The head is like that

of the second form of 284. The foot is no doubt a modification

of 144. The rest is the body. This only occurs ''nj|j^ s ^u >
wild

beasts (perhaps beasts that are hunted by the dog, 131). It has no

connection with
no — see 230.
eb
296

( 5?S ) lung, a dragon. The portion on the upper left side is

contracted phonetic (183), that below is 203 radical, and the right

side is the figure of the creature flying. This is a radical and a

phonetic.

doubled

dragons. This occurs as phonetic in the original

HH tap, ta, flying

forms of jij|. (184), and sit (72, 183).

• 1

297

jjjls^fjfe ) kw&i, kwei, a tortoise. The head and central parts are

the same as 176, found also in"3E (221), on the left are the feet

( 37 d), and on the right is the shell. This is a radical in l| (130),

tsiu, chiau, to scorch a tortoise, and in some other characters. It

is phonetic in
|Jjg]
kau, chiu, to draw lots (11, n r, 113).

-tf-' -O-
iFjt {4#k ) in, yen, a swallow. It seems to have a twig in its mouth.

This is a phonetic.

299

*Pi<J~( %jfy ) fitng, f&ng, the phoenix—the king of birds. The female

^_ oxjj^ wong, hwang, and this

is called is also written
J&
(jophc, 276). The old form is the only original of^J^ f&ng,
friends ;
which must be regarded as a modification of this character

and sound, and not either 138^ or 203 d. ^ is a common

phonetic. For HH'J , see 228.
 I7i

300

gH. ( ggj| ) tara£, c/«0, a cup for libations. The top part or cover is

peculiar ; the part immediately below it resembles closely the head

of a deer (277), the lower left comer is ^ cfreung, ck'ang,

sacrificial wine (27, 31, 178/0), and on the right is the hand taking

hold (37). The Phonetic Shwoh-wan says the top is an old form

of 4f£ , a bird, for which this is sometimes used. It is also

used for " nobility." Compare C JS. " bottle " (63), also meaning

" noble."
 INDEX
OF

PHONETICS, SUB-PHONETICS, AND CHARACTERS WITH INDEPENDENT

SOUND, IN IN WHICH THEY OCCUR IN THE
THE ORDER
CONCISE DICTIONARY ON THE BASIS OF K'ANGHI.

%*Characters which are not primary in their sound, or which

are modern in shape, have the forms from which they are derived
placed on the right side of them ; and when more than one phonetic
are under one head in the Concise Dictionary they are connected
by a bracket.Subordinate forms are given on the right under the
Phonetics. The numbers
refer to the Divisions of this volume
under which the characters are explained as to their Sound,
Structure, and Primary meaning.

1st Radical 63 2nd Radical ^ 115

— l 14 r
I
^

T 43 3j 95
ft 163
Y 179 c # 115 d

^ 8 42
3na rm
44 3fc 97 199 50 W 117

56
>> 1® 92 4F

7 44 r 122 r 11

23 154
BE?
11 r
^ 72 dv

22 BfMP » 114

46
& » a » -^ 270

± 13 59 c?
#]
T 13 i 3L 32
LB
63

270
7T 64 tU: 22 1
lg 278 115

126 * m^ X-N

U 2
 '74

3rd Radical
 175

m 233
 176

2] st Radical
 177

216 72 q ^ 87dt> 35th Radical 0L ° 9d

M 41 X 55 fc 55

Tap ^F 126 81st Radical

# 72 D 73 ^ 87 ^^ 156 A 133

195
ft 55
JiL 180 Ha ill 233
^t 247

03 224 3|$. 271

^ {§} 73 dn 59 a

A3> 170 S3 73 dv
j£ 87
fcr 75 ?F
DO
^ifi
D
72d 127 q
IB ..
It 55 6

72« 73 # 155 59 a

a
14 &
2g> » Ml 55

El 158 $T 84

74 5^
73 206 $L4£ 69 36th Radical
63 59 ^ A. 87H
$ 56
*
183 224
pi 63

189 127 33rd Radical 69 a

73 165 tt la ##. )J

249 226
^ 56d 146

73 d 73d» <sy
'£
282 ^^ 56 239

72 134 64

32nd Radical 37th Radical 63

T*-
am 84b
H| gg
59 a
72 d -f- 87
3- * * fA 69

'n
an 72 q 65 72 59 «
fcj-
Qa
it
!i 87 mm™ 84 b 38th Radical
230

59 a '-£- 67
295 34th Radical
IE »
l#
72tt 12
ft
73 d

118 252
54 r
M 57 d

«
a.!
72« 87 -^ 84a
V 2
I*
 «

178

if 57 91
H^ 238 BB 146 IM 75a

40th Radical
M 203 ^ 130 d» ^ 75 b

8
82
^ 82
* 81 do
45th Radical
^r 57 at 72
233 If" 84
187 Ijf- 222 84b
84a
57
T 177
#ii£ 84a
JJJ

43rd Radical
% 176

57
5& 132
JL 61
155
127 ';£ 37 c i^ 89
57 it 84 a
82 J$L 73* ^ 72dfc
57
46 p
If
^J
171

75 a
^ 37 $$ 138

*£ 194 ffi 66
f£^
39th Radical
.82
#-1.
37 e

128c
^^ 165 r $fc 110

~f~ 91
±2 «- 270
^L 47
46th Radical
44th Radical lit
85
183

63
42nd Radical r 75
'flij »

T 91c
5^ 84
* 81 Jl ^ 75a ll/lb
85d

? »
82 M. 129

?L 7
* 3 ^ 37e "PPT »
J^. 166
227
^ » IS

__
f* „
82
-^P 91
7§HS 56
^ 6 47th Radical

fl 7
^f 274
ft £fc31 '<«

'fiF !! 65
^ 82
94r M 75a
ft 233 i

^ >K 8*a 81 r ^174 < 10

^jp 91
rm
jm.
»>

44
2 M 75a «" 10 d

^ * 39*> 190 M 72 5«
<« t
48

,$ 91 76 b 5? £ I?

|% 91 41st Radical E$L 9r 75 a •Hi 48 <*

^ 75 b vf
-
la f£j |o] 73 Mi 48

§" 91 tt Ml 63 S 232 XX 206

 179

ft 288

206
w 70

84i
Ml
120 i

80
56th Radical

J^~
I? 47

45

80 d */. 84b
48th Radical
^ 84a 60 q

j|
88

232
^^ 83
If
57th Radical 60th Radical

ft 78 '4 49
I|L 88 55
53rd Radical 79
#J 251
^Ll29 78 d $L±- 94
^ 88
'iff 25 f~
J^
66

63
55
14
jj| 233
•$"^. 189 78
Fx 31

j£ ^
88 a

37r
J$ 66 %\ 151 61st Radical

22 q y*L 29 /> 93

3*
II 157

88 51st Radical
%f » 67

284
il ** ^272
89
^p
»A 78
S Id 93
If •• 66

&. 271 ^ 44 58th Radical

49th Radical
k- A w 54th Radical '_£. 68

245
JT 128 JL 62

76 58
#1 »
93 tt

139
77
& -
/(5'a»

93

72
E 203 133 $a 26i

g 156 55th Radical

.4 58 W3L 93

fif 63
>#. 40 i£ 37e
55
HGd 40i 153
271
H 68
63 m93
fc
63 ' 59th Radical
50th Radical tf
rfi 83 52nd Radical ^ 47

62nd Radical
.tfr
37e £ 80

T|T 83 # 1& 192

/H/V 84a ^l ii 80d #- 47

 i8o

m u- >Wl 122 68th Radical ^t

E3
31

M©
127 J

si- 116 41 112

M I56p

r£ 170
a
Sp 25 136
'If 03
72
64th Radical

^ ^f- 116
* #^ 69d

J=£ iro
^
113

65 69th Radical
# 51

J& 130
74th Radical
121
^'fjc 155j>
Jj
84rfi
jjfc 212 ^ 138
*fe^
?£
65

67
ft 113 d
/^ 121 ^X 37c

flfl 299
££T « 65th Radical
$'] 228
at 67

179
* 60
70th Radical
246
|fl4
ffe

136
|£
'" 66th Radical dfcfc
j& 63 75th Radical
B
67 d 'Ah 41
dk » B '^ 127

'dC 67
* 124 ^ 273

* 12Y

10
|^
^
212

276 c
e 94

1& 136

fefe I 22 ^.^212 ft
233 127 o

£ 87
^£^173
84a

I* 67
162

232 #£ 171
5
BB 136 U

136
*
<Sl, » lg
'* 5* 72dA
63
81 DP lb
71st Radical H
•US' 99 164
i°°
Jt
lei
63rd Radical
pi 122
^ UOr
73rd Radical 20
143
It
'H I- 72
rm 189
f£ 35
72nd Radical 180 -M
j& 189<fo

67th Radical B *• 8fl 208

J&jfL 164

106
yB 12? $r ^

^ 136 fLPn 163 127

* 73 d
_L
S^^ 264 166
 i8i

ST 166

127
76th Radical 79th Radical 96
& 130«

130*
#1

160 130
ft
f£ 49 for 45

*- .,
252 84th Radical 276

130tt
c

25 <JU)

* 234 r
ft.
130dfc

77th Radical 281 285

121 94 87 85th Radical 130

ft lib.
84 129 59 c
/Ml (i
14 >K
» 94 r 80th Radical 130

0* 127 d
IE 94
# 57
Aft
127 tt ecu
JE # „ 129 d

7JA ¥
127 d 129 tt
"is: »»

187 168 130*

IK >»

250 94 r 63 JDK, 298

245

127
m- wo % 40

37 f 4W
130dh

149
»
67
* 129

7TT 7F 94(2 81st Radical

A 263 87th Radical

fctH,
31d
m 129 p
X 132

55r
jHy$ 94 "
a 244
JR
86th Radical
37 tt 130
3>C
127 78th Radical 82nd Radical
» -Jp 108 % 112
189dA i30<a
112tt
'5E 4mL
39* 37 c

269
& 108 83rd Radical
96
ft
f^
¥ 13 °

130*
WJ
 1 82

88th Radical 124 5£ 140d 102nd Radical It 238

£ 2 ffl 146

89th Radical 24
& 147 104th Radical
39<fo 97th Radical
^ 148 jT*~ 118

A 169

lG9rf
222

39 5 94th Radical 34

99
^ 131 44

249
105th Radical
7\ 94 r

98th Radical ffl 265

_3*„ l»

90th Radical 131 d

K 145 137
« »
% 118 131 142
^
4*.
130 55 ^
131 99th Radical 230 -£S 94i

3fc - 131 U

131
^^ 227

146
IEB| 106th Radical
63 '6 143

91st Radical 131 d 100th Radical

'# 127 c ^ 84a 146 (I
rp »
122 sa
ftf 95th Radical J. 146tt
gg 143 d

i£ 142 21 84d fflffl

146 3 % 143

92nd Radical tt 142 d 136M

$,#. 187<*

279 101st Radical 103rd Radical

.& 17

ffi 41 *E. 173 Hf* 193 c

96th Radical ft 79 ^^ 59

5 140
|| 143tt

93rd Radical 3E. ,. -5C 4i

'^r 124 -31. ij

35 J^A 37e 107th Radical

4£A .,
6 J$L 174
 I8 3

108th Radical 155 130 >«_ 84 a

JUL 153 m 4 203 275

» 117th Radical 271

ifii.
155i>
ft**.*"
6*3 129 155 59 b 84 a
rm. -U_

$& no » 214 114th Radical g. 130 P

3
BB
OH
146(1

^ 31 'tfcj^/L I** 33

St 129J, 59d 187

110th Radical 114 86

£§ 291 SSffi
ta 153 lfi,|
18

280 22 121st Radical

109th Radical * 54 »•

'ft
m
3 155 144 183 "
•J\^
f
115th Radical 118th Radical

84b 111th Radical '^ 165 yf-j- 50 d 122nd Radical

S" 8 "^ 171 268

"pSJ 39dA

;*; 93
* 165 r 63 3! 239

39dfc ^. 58
* 165

m.
155ft St, in * 119th Radical 39dh

*B 127
3fc
178
P# 254

259 £ g 15° ffl*

» S3 39dft

4 165 d 187

55 r
155 112th Radical j$

4
63

165
m 10 d 123rd Radical

44
^ 179

155 d 63

239 113th Radical 116th Radica

175 120th Radical
7v
229 130 '& 187 89
7K
Mrf
i 275 131
&A 187d 179 c

fci.
8 175
& 6]
187 179

J
 1 84

124 128th Radical 239 137th Badical

fca

Jg 59
% 195 87 ^- 193

IJI£ 195 d 131st Radical 222 At

iS. » IjL 195 6 196 63

3^77 179 en s 14

lp3f 119 I 87 II 6r

& 179« 3M 130 36 196 )•

03 89

1| 179 195« % 196

|£ 218
# 63

276c
124th Radical 129th Radical fe.E 196 £||

^ 209 le JKS 215 ^E3 222

47 J& 153 IF »

* .
209 132nd Radical 63
193 c
^ 129/> m 193
ill
149
209 &
162
130th Radical y^
118
$J 203

125th Radical 233

^ 14i 73 131

127
135 th Radical
258 Is 89

E 203 59
?^# 96

126th Radical * 91 i 175

?TfT 198 39dv #A 84b

W[ „ la 73 133rd Radical If 120

^/3_ 37 r JE 182

fill 252 1$L 6 31<fo

dkr
ff 182 d

,fj|^130d •S 84b 136th Radical

Re, 39ds * 55r

127th Radical 203 34th Radical

^k 114 - 73 fS 204
 i8 5

141st Radical 143rd Radical 155 d ^252 fi

g jBj 200

)±? 191 Vm i5» 115 d 233

IE .a. J$l')
/jro " I§eJ " ^ 232./

^165 152nd Radical X^ 95

JU 19 144th Radical ^. 226 j| 7*C 232

n 148th Radical )> ft^)T 121 d

"
129 223 84 a nB-siM 232
in* fir
73cfo M. 232 tt

145th Radical 226

184 124 203 155th Radical

3>C
P#T-^ 106 130 283
# 130

J*/=fe l91
4*c
184 149th Radical
= ^=72
226
^ 130rf

103
A/t 191

184 156th Radical

1a »
156 * 226 d 133
g. Jla
118 ^fl ;£
J& 93 ^i^ 184 fel 49 r ^±87
16
it 191
iff® ^/^jlt 290 d 153rd Radical
O-A.
184 157th Radical
$lM. 65 72 |f 225

142nd Radical 51 £§#; 143 & 73

£J3 188
He. 39<iv
£ 75

44 188 d % 1*1 203 154th Radical

J^ 188 « |146th Radical

yf!/
2 - 72 @ 232 158th Radical

Ma " fflj
200 £& 187 rf
^ E^ 234

H-h. 68c 201

222 150th Radical A

#c ••

41
# •

63 £• 214 232 159th Radical

ii J|
~*~
Wi
291 3? 73*
4 32 Ipl"-©- 150 231

in 58
ft^. 189

147th Radical 151st Radical ^^ 180 231 rt

% 155 3-
fan
215 M 232 D 73

187 d
Jsn. I)
 1 86

281 164th Kiulieal 170th Radical 173rd Radical 179th Radical

35 3 220 Jjl 240 86 H 255

59 d |$ 240 r 37 e

sa Bffl
Ubtt eh .,

160th Radical 171st Radical it ^ 222

ft** ..

^ 183 165th Radical 37 e

rtn
252

124
^ 227 239 d 186th Radical
183 127 172nd Radical pan
12 th ^ 72

166th Radical
^£ 239

239 d
US 138

181st Radical
l-Y- i| #f
40 EB 87 230
? F 233

n 183(2
174th Radical

161st Radical
-M. -jg 235
# R
4*-
102 31

3tq " 47

236 167th Radical 239#

J= 94 r
•
/£-y4v 242 239 ^178
*# "
168th Radical
175th Radical
254
|f
^ 237
If @B ,. 182nd Radical
162nd Radical J1L/L 70
49 169th Radical
A. 176th Radical

%#< 55
P^ 122 r S 256 J1L
231 12
iP Fl 127

^^.226 m !30 78 p

£# flj 122
^ 122 r m «<
239 177th Radical 183rd Radical

Kl 1* 48 257 « 267

163rd Radical BH p^ 14° 239(2

a
BO
73 0Hj 127
«
3E 1*1 138 DO 239 178th Radical 184th Radical
48 fUj 122 r 84b 55 r
P^ 151
£ 31

igp 31
#f »4i & 50
 t87

185th Radical 190th Radical 275 « 200th Radical 207th Radical

H" 233 U 47 33
ii 84 b

jM » ai 193c

lMst Radical J|.

179tt 201st Radical 208th Radical

186th Radical ff*] 11 r §±™ 290

^ 120
H| 278

196th Radical 202nd Radical 209th Radical

192nd Radical 276 129

187th Radical 31
IE
268 T 181 a 10th Radical

203rd Radical L
.292

208 « 193rd Radical 197th Radical M 130*

201c
ppj 269 21tth Radical
^S. ^ 32 204th Radical m -^ 294

Jfw 269 198th Radical

m 25i

A 2C8 jff£ 131 ifc

277

212th Radical

188th Radical 194th Radical j|| 277 tt 205th Radical 296

tt. JH
ja, 202
(£.
207 )Sl W 130 B 221

47 HF) 197 213th Radical

/ft 277 tt m » ft 297

189th Radical 195th Radical

i 275 199th Radical 206th Radical 214th Radical
*£ 85 ^ 243 jft 127 c 51
 INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS.

Artificer, 30. Beat, a drum, 47.

Ascend, 121 i, 63, 94 r, 122 r. Beautiful, 59, 179.
Abandon, a house, 66 Ashes, 37 c. Beckon, 155.
Ability, 1 g, 31 d v. Ask, 22 r.
1 Bed, 118.
Above, 12, 13. Assemble, 14 t. — turning in, 66.
Abroad, to go, 162. Assembly, 51. Before, 84 a.
Abscond, 175. Assent, 239. Beg, 37 f, 111.
Abundance, 73 d v. 84 a, Assist, 63, 84 a. Beginning, 33.
91, 115, 130 tt, 240. Astir, 56. Behind, come up from, 54.
Accession, 129 p. Attack, 67. Belch, 193.
Accordingly. 226. August, 140. Bell, stand of a, 191.
Add, 34. Autumn, 130. Belly, big, 59.
Administer, 40 d. Away, to take, 14 d. Below, 12 i, 13
Administration, 40>',82, — to cast, 22 t, to go. 27. Bend, a, 42.
i.

93, 114. Awe, 37 e, 57. Beneficence, 93, 238.

Adornment, 84 1 1. — look of, 155^. Benevolence, 14, 75, 153.
Advance 84 122 a, r. Awns, grain with, 243. Bent, 153, 162, 238.
Advantage, 129 j>. Awry, 119. Bestow, 170.
Affair, 37 b. Axe, 9 r, 30, 121. Bewail, 184.
Affirmative, 39 q. — long-handled, 167. Big, 59.
After, 55. Axle, end of an, 73. — talk, 63.
Again, 1 a, 86. Bind up, 73, 127.
Age, the, 22 t. — and pull, 5 r.
Agriculture, 84 a, 236. Bird, short-tailed, 239.
Ahead, to go, 94. — long-tailed,
Aim, undivided, 238. Back, 14 r. — young, 276.
Air, HI. Back-bone, 203, 216, 266. — small, 239. 81.
Alert, 84 b. Back-hook, 9. — an evil,
127.
Alike, 81. Bad, 93, 108, 126. Birds, 280.
All, 14 d, 14 t, 51, 66, 70, Bag, 72 d h, 73 d v, 181. — on a tree, 127.
193, 229. Balance, 86. — feet of, 31.
Aloft, 31. Bald, 165. — feathers 209. of,
Already, 31 p, 72, 78. Bamboo, 50. — down of, 20.
Also, 37. Band of musicians 234 r. Bird-net, 187, 279.
Altar, 154. Bank, 94 r. Bite, 170.
Although, 239. — high, 45. Bitter, 183.
Anarchy, 67. — small, 194. — 125.
spirits,
Ancient, 22. — large,
240. Black, 130 dv, 142 d, 276 c.
— vase, 191, 208. Bar, across horns, 223. — dye, 136.
And so, 36. — for a cauldron.
lifting Blade of grass, 71.
Anger, 33. 127 c. Blaze, 1 a, 109.
Animal, an unknown, 73. Bare, 165. Bleat, 17.
Animals, domestic, 295. Bark, to, 131. Blended, 39 d v, 282.
Answer, 137, 270. Barley, 243. Bless, 46 p.
Anticipate, 283. Barrier, 154. Blindfold, 155.
Apart, far, 277 1 1. Barter, 84 a, 232. Blinking the eyes, 155.
Apartments, side, 165 d. Basin, 153. Block, a, 121 d.
Apparition, 58. Bawl, 72 d h. Blood, 1 f, 153.
Appearance, 143, 225. Be, 287. — circulation of, 168 r.
Appoint, 20. Beam, for a bell, 270. — a sacrifice of, 149.
Arm, upper, 29. Bean, 190, 215. Bloom, 55 r.
Arms, things under the, Bear, sustain, 134. Blow, to, 110, 130 d v.
59. — on the shoulder, 217. — one's self out, 211.
Armpits, 17, 59. — endure, 198. Blunt, 193.
Armour, 67, 148, 262. — and nurse, 91 i. Blush, 174.
Around, 1 b. Bear, a, 130 d v, 166. Boar, 58.
Arrange, 33, 127. Beard, 47. Boats, 192.
Arrangement, 120, 177. Beast, like a tiger, 5. — the bows of, 107.
Arrive, 182. Beasts, 280. Body, 234.
Arrow, 67, 171. — wild, 295. — with something con-
Article, 124. — feet of, 31 d, 144. cealed, 236.

Ti2
 . '

190

Boiler, 54 r. Coarse, 223.

Bolt, of a door, 122 r. Cobra, 176.
Bones, cleared of flesh, Calabash, 169.. Cocoon, 16 i, 28, 80, 86,
202. Calamity, 1 e, 48, 72, 73 d v, 142, 187.
— broken, 108. 93. Coffer, 1 d.
Book, 264. Call, 33. Cold, 82, 84 q.
Border, on the, 80 d. Canoe, 10 d, 51. Collect, 37 b, 142, 190.
— distant, 87, 271. Canon, 64. Collision, 2311.
Bore, 119, 167. Cap, 16, 25, 63. Colour, 14.
Borrowed, 12, 174. Capital city, 73 dv. — 130.
of fire,
Both, 16 d, 86. — punishment, 128. — dark, 142.
Bottle, 63, 220. Careful, 84 91
76, b, t t, 93. Colt, 1 e.

Bottom, 1 b, 96. — thought, 93. Come, 182, 243.

Bound horse, 268. Carriage, 231. — dbwn, 51 r.
Boundary, 17, 46, 72, 146 d. — drawing 59 a, d. — forward, 33, 136.
— lines, 12 ;>, 146. Carry, about the person, 70. — to a meal, 31
Bow, 78. Case for. bow and arrows 8, — up, 162..
— unmounted, 195. 171. — up 84
to, 1 b, a.
— mnn, 69. Cast away, 1 a. — from behind, 64.
— 142.
string, 78, Catch, 239. Comfort, 75.
— twang of a, 29. Caterpillar, 291. Commissions, 152.
Bowl, rice-, 27. Cauldron, 127 c 269. Communicate, 185.
Boxes, 30. Cause, a, 59. Companion, looking for,
Brace, a, 239 d. Cave, 82, 175. 136.
Brains, 31, 206. Cereals, 243. Compare, 14 r, 31, 31 d.
Branch, 1 g, 50. Ceremonial vessel, 63. — fields, 146 d.
Break, 84 d v. Ceremony, 46 p. Compasses, 171.
— up, 45. Certainty, 28, 91. Complete, 16, 43, 73 d v,
Breasts, 17. Change, 156, 163, 257. 82, 170.
Breath, 36, 44, 111. — teeth, 294. Compliant, 233.
Breathe, 93, 260. Charge, to give, 127, 183. Conceal, 175.
Bridle, 257. — with a fault, 196. Concealment, 8.
— 187 d.
reins, Chess, 63. Concentration, 72.
Bright, 39 g, 73 dv, 127, Cheet, the, 1 35. Concubine, 57.
136, 138, 219. Child, 91, 290. Concurrent sounds, 44 d.
Bring forward, 284. Child-birth, easy, 91 i. Conflagration, 1 c, 163.
— to pass, 182. Chinese people, 55. Confused, 6,. 80, 132.
Bristles, 206, 245. Chink, 138. — vegetation, 84 a.
Broad waters, 48. Chip, to, 261. Congratulate, 55.
Broil, 130. Chisel, 270. Connect, 150, 253.
Brittle, 33. Choke, 110 r. Consent, 156.
Brood, to, 35, 91, 132. Choked up, 87. Consideration, 51.
Brother, elder, 44 d, 72. Cinnabar, 102. Conspicuous, 45.
— younger, 229. Circle, 73. Constant, 192.
Brush, 25, 37 e, 115 d. Circumspect, 35. Contain, 82.
— to, 33. Circumspectness, 274. Contentious, 217 d.
Bud, 79. City, 73. — brothers, 114 d.
Buffalo, 284. Chamber, 63 r. — words, 72.
Bulging out of clothes, 211. Clan, 96, 171. Continue, 80 q, 165 r.
Bunches, grass in, 84. Clasp hands, 222. Continuity, 143, 231.
Bundle, 35. Class, 72 1 1. Continuous, 168.
— of documents, 1 52. Claws, 132. Contrary, 89.
Burn, 127 d. — parted, 227. Contrast, 14 r.
Burnt sacrifice, 84 b. Clay, 87. Convenient, 163.
Bursting vegetation, 6, Cliff, 45, 72 * t . Conversing together, 193.
84 a, 84 tt. Climb, 63 r.\ Cook, 130, 137.
Bury, 84 q.
Bush, 270.
Clip, 33.
Clod, 26, 84 a, 87.
— and
Cooked,
offer up, 130.
73 d v.
Business, 37 b. Close, to, 122 r. Corpse, 75.
Busy about trifles, 75. Close to, to keep, 31. Correct, 1 a, 94.
But, 36. Cloth, 83. Corridor, 10 i, 73 d v.
Buttock, 75. — a piece of, 26. Country, the, 87, 146.
Buy, 200, 232, 237 d. Clothes, 184, 251. Couplesj 197.
By, 156. Cloud, 74 r, 99. Cover, 1 d, 16, 26, 27,
Cloudy, 99 1 1. 37 e, 59, 63, 66, 108,
Clutch, 132. 179.
Coal, 45. —evenly, 86.
 191

Cover, top and bottom, Deeply intelligent, 155. Dragon, 296.

Cowry,
200.
73, 232.
Deer, 277.
— female, — clothes,184.
31. Draw
— blood, 146, 276
figures,
Crab-sauce, 173. — a small, 244. 163.
c.

Crafty hare, a, 244. — musk, 165. — lots,

297.
Cramped. 162,
Crawling creatures, 225.
Deer's horns, 195.
Defect, 138
—a bow, 2, 78.

— worms, 84 b. Defence, 114.

Dread, 266.
Dream, 118.
Creeping on the ground, Deflected, 85. Dressing case, 72 tt.
a plant, 55 r. Delay, 53, 120. Drink, 125.
Crevice, 81<f. Demand, in, 110. Drive out, 226.
Crime, 39 d h, 183.
Criminal court, and judge,
Demoniacal possession, 162. — horses, 123, 268.
Den, 175. Drown, 129.
131 d. Department, 165. Drum, 84 b.
Crooked, 8, 208.
Crossbow, holding 63.
Depraved, 119. — beating, 47.
a, Descend, 72 1 t. Dry, 6.
Cross-legged, 61.
Crossing, 39, 123.
Desert, 120. — land, 65.
Desire, 46, 110. Dung,
— the legs, 185. Destroy, 232.
63, 73, 75.
Dust, 277 tt.
Crouching, 55, 131. Destroyed, half, 32. Duster, 25.
Crow, a, 212, 276«. Detain, 122 r. Dwell, 19, 75.
Crowded, 270. Dewlap, 203. Dwelling, 51, 84 b, 127.
Crown, 63.
Crushed down, 133.
Difference, 37 r, 271. — light in a, 25, 130 tt.
Dim-eyed, 155 p. Dwindle, 103.
Cry, 44. Disagree, 236. Dye, 127.
Cubit, 6. Disappear, 74. Dyke, to build a, 213.
Cup, a wedding, 40. Disastrous, 135, 26, 39.
— for libations, 300. Diseased look, 118, 171.
— sacrificial, 58. Dish, or, 27, 153. E
Curtain, 25. — a sacrificial, l\5d.
Cut, 23, 81, 87. — a very full, I15d. Each, 73.
— off, 33, 67, 80 q, 121. Disobedient, 26. Eagerly, 12.
— grass, 35 d, — to, 38. Disobedience, extreme, 89. Kagle, 239.
Cutting, sound of, 121. Distant, 91 i. Ear, 196.
Cyclical characters, 1 a, 6, — borders, 87. — of corn, 165.
37 e, 43. 63, 76, 77, Distinguish; hard to, 178. Ears, long, 130.
84 a, 97, 122 r, 123, Distress, 127. — ringing, 122 r.
163, 170, 183, 186, Distribute, 233, 270. Early, 136.
262, 274. Ditch, 48. Earth, 87.
Dive, 74. — a clod of, 26.
Diverge, 94 d. Earthenware, 35, 54r, 146,
D Divide, 33.
Divination, 41, 88. —
180.
vase, 191.
Dam, to, 87. Divine manifestation, 12. East, 127.
Dance, 54 r, 55 r. Division, 17, 17 d, 63, 72. Eastern tribes, 59, 78.
— ineights, 203. — of gems, 1 40 d. Easy, 246.
Danger, 45, 87. — of land, 66. Eat, 31, 51.
Dangerous height, 84b. Do, 287. Echoing, 270.
Dare, 41, 72 d h. Don't, 67, 84 q. Effort, 44. 84 tt, 146,211.
Dark, 127. Documents, 152. Egg, 117,221.
— hidden, 218, Dopr, 131. Eight, 17.
—
— hue, 142. — hunting, 84 q. feet, 37 e.
Darkness, 125. — with the ears thrown Elastic skin, 75.
Dash, 4, 151. back, 37 c. Elbow, 203.
Dates (jujubes), 89 dv. Done, 156. Elder, 209.
Dawn, 1 b, 136. Doom, 50 d. Elegant, 39 q, 86.
Day, 136. Door, 122. Elephant, 283.
Daylight, 136. — double, 122r. Elevated, 84 b.
Days, ten, 35. — screen, 122. Elk, 31 dv, 130.
Dead, 14, 108. Doubt, 91, 93 tt, 171. Embers, 63, 130.
Deceased father, 44: Dove, 239. Embosom, 184.
Deceive, 86, 211. Dove-tailed, 130. 278. Embrace, 88.
Decline, refuse, 183. Down, fathers, 20, 167. Embroidery, 39 dv.
Decree, 51. Down, wool, 112 tt. — variegated, 251.
Deep, 131. Down, below, 2 i. 1 Embryo, 35, 77.
— 10
the, d. — in the mouth, 60. Empty, 57, 88, 163, 175,
— sunken eyes, 155. Drag, 5, 37 e, 63 r, 128 e. 191.
 i§2

Enclosure, 73, 173. Fashion, 110. Flowers opening, 79.

Encounter, 115. Fasten. 108, 178. — hanging down, 79 a.

Encroach, 25. Fastening on the left, 184. — white, 143.

End, 172. Fat, 203. Fluent, 48.
— of a piece of music, 18. Father, 2. Flurry. 93.
Endure, bear, 198. Fathoms, four of silk, 8. Flute, 51.
Enemy, 239 d. Favourable, 233. Fly, 209, 267.
Energy, to set forth with, Fear, 27. — quickly, 68.
232. Feathers, long, 209. — unable 118. to,

Engrave, 114. — decorative, 140. Flying dragons, 296 d.

Enjoy, 137. — ruffled, 209. — in 209.
flocks,
Enraged pig, 226. Feet of beasts, 31 d. — in opposite directions,
Enter, 16. — of birds, 31. 254
Envelope, 59, 248. Feline animals, 225. — 209, 239.
high,'
Erase, 162. Female, 31, 124. — up, 126, —fire, 130.
Escape, 211. Fermentation, 220. — down, 182.
Escort, 94. Feudal chiefs, 171. Foliage, 20.
Establish, 62. Fever, 130. Follow, 14 d, 128.
Estate. 270. Feverish in the head, 130. Follower, 87.
Even, 87. Few, 35, 81, 233. Food, to prepare, 63.
Evenly, 86. — to be,
136. — to use, 193.
— arranged, 292. Fibre of 84lint, a. — vessel for, 215.
Evening, 56. — fine, 143. Foolish, 12 q, 84 a, 166.
— meal, 56, 892'. Fidelity, 41. Foot, 73.
Everlasting day, 136. Fief, 84 a. — in motion, 173.
Every, 57, 84 a'. Field, 146. — resting on the ground,
Evil, 241. — choked with weeds, 48. 94.
Exact, to, 72. Fiery. 130, 163. — of a wild beast, 227.
Examine, 44, 127. Fight, 11 r. Forbid, 127 d
Excellent, 115 d. Fighting dogs, 131 d. Force, 78 d.
— words, 136. — tigers, 191 d. Ford, 129.
Excess, 6, 25, 37 b. 131. Filial, 91. Forest, 127 d.
Exchange, 185, 246. Fill, 86, —up, 91 i. Forget, 93, 109.
Exhausted, 153, 191. Fine cleaned rice, 270. Forked, 179 c.
Exhaustive discrimination, — young man, 41. Formerly, 286.
93. Fingers crossed, 1 c. Fort, 84 b.
Expect, 14. Finished, 91c, 110 r. Fortifications, 16 i, 73 dv.
Explain, 124, 227. Fire, 130, Forty, 22 q.
Expletive, 4. 44, 90, 156, — calamity of, 48. Forward, come, 33.
264. 293, Firm, 106, 196. Foundation, 61.
Expression, 156. — purpose, 232. Fountain, 263.
— an, I a. Fish, 275. Four, 158.
Expulsion of breath, 74 r. — 275
to, d. Fowls' call, 72 dh.
Extended, 273. — to dress, 33. Fragment, 127 c.
Extinguish, 130. — 254.
net, Fragrant, 129.
Extremely, 72. Five, 39. Fragrance of grain, 31.
Eye, 155. — hundred men, 212. Free, 93.
Eyebrows, 4, 15 dv. Fix, 82, 94. Freedom of motion, 63,
Eyes, to scratch the, 37 a. Flag, 109. 93.
— borders of the, 4. — waving, 212. Fresh, 275 tt.
— on a dart, 171. Friends, 37 d, I38<2, 299.
— staff, 102, 212. Frightened, 72 tt, 127,
F Flames, 130 dv. 239 d.
Flatter, 12. Frog, 221.
Fabulous beast, 76, 225, Flea, 37 a, 68. From, 193.
280, 284. Fledged, 20. 47. Fronting, 270.
— snake, 139. Fleet, a, 107. Frontier, to guard the, 49,
Face, 256. Fleet horse, 32. 67.
Faith, 72. Flesh, 203. Fruit, 250.
Fall, 31. — half of, 32. — hanging down, 84
Fallen wall, 37 r. — torn, 37 r. 260.
a,

Falling rain, 72 th. — dog's, 131. Full, 36, 59, 73 dv.

False, 12, 174. Flexible, 127, 167. Fulness, 72, 130 tt, 137,
Familiar, 14 d. Flock of birds, 239 tt. 115 d.
Family, 82. Flow, 5?-, 91 i, 129 d. Fur dress, 37 f.
— land for a, 66, 146. Flowing robes, 184. Furnace, 25, 84 a, 149.
Farmer, 65. Flowers, 14 i, 271.
 193

a Grind, 165 d. Heaven, 1 a, 59.

Ground, 1 b. Hedge, 39 d v.
Gain, 73, 129 p. Grow, 84 a. Hedgehog, 68.
Gait, 156. Growing grain, 165 — animal like a, 245.
— of a pig, 226. Gruel, 91 i, 178. Height, extreme, 78.
Game, a, 72. Guard, 49, 67, 82, 84 a. Helmet, 148, 211.
Game, savoury, 78 p. Guess, 102. — for a horse, 247.
Garlic, 46, p d. Guest, 95. Help, 34,37. 37 r 88.
— wild, 255. Gulf, 108, 129 p, 214. Helper, an able, 78 d.
Gather, 37, 127. Gum, 127. Hemp, 84 a.
— grain, 73 d. — a roll of, 114.
— up the 135.feet, Herb, fragrant, 84 a, 181.
— and store grain, 165. Herdsman, 124.
Gemmed bow-case, 140 d. Here, 94.
General, a, 83. Hack, 278. Heron, 72 d h, 239.
Genial, 153. Hair, 47, 48, 103, 112. Hew, 278.
Ghost, 28. — the head,
of 47. Hiatus, 110.
— a hairy, 47. — long flowing, 237. Hexagrams, 39 dv, 41.
Ghost's head, 207. — on the neck, 209. Hiccough, 110.
Gird, 22 q. Hairpin, 31 p. Hidden, 80 d.
Girdle, 83. Half, 17, 124. Hide, to, 8, 72 1 1.
Girl, 57. — of a tree, 127 c. — a, 55 c, 257.
Give, 1 a, 14, 52, 54 r, 63, — of flesh, 32. High, 31, 73 d v.
64, 120, 222. Hall, 84 a. — place, 1 a.
Giving and receiving 132. Hammer, to 234, 252 o. — at both ends, 16 i.

Glancing through a door- Hampered, 45, 67 d, 75, 122, Hill, 85, 191.
way, 14. 131. Hillock, 1 b. 14 r.
Glorious, 1 36. Hand, 113. Hinder, 94, 127.
— 130
fire, * t. — right, 37. Hired, 41, 63.
Go, 59. — 37
left. r. History, 37 b.
— on, 156. — seizing, 132. Hit, with the hand, 41.
— 124.
to, 57, — holding, 97. — the mark, 92, 127.
Goat, 179. — a bird in the 239. Hitting, sound of, 171.
— wild, 155. — up, 59, 63. Hold, in the hand, 37 e,
Goblins, 58. — over, 1 20. 63, 132.
God, 189. Handful, 35. — in the mouth, 125.
Gold, 242. Handfuls, two, 84 a. — down the head, 233.
Good, 57, 72, 87, 118, Hands together, 63, 222. Holding on to each other,
235. Handles of a vase, 149. 191.
Goose, wild, 45, 239. Handsome. 45. Hollow, 161 r.
Govern, 4. — tree, 183. Home, to go, 94.
Graceful, 197. Hang, 91 c i. Honour, to, 46 p.
Grain, 178, 243. Hanging down. 15, 87. 271. Hood, or basket, 180.
— cultivation, 55. — up, heads of criminals, Hook, a, 9 r.
— young, 146. 187. Hoot at, 23.
— growing, 165. 28, Happiness, 137. Hope, 87.
evenly 292. Hardened, 108. Horn, 223.
— to gave, 73 d. Hare, 25, 244. Horned, owl, 239.
— gather and store 73 d. Harmony, 130 d h. Horns, of a sheep, 179 c.
— a, 31. Harmonious. 164. — raising and dropping,
Grains, 178 p o. Harness, an ox in, 238. 124.
Granary, 51, 73, 73 d, 165. Harp, 272. — a bar across. 223.
Grand, 59. Harrow, 114. Horse, 268, la, 12, 32,
Grandchild, 91. Hate, 241. 39 dv, 122 r, 123,
Grasp, 11, 11 r, 113. Have, 37 c. 247.
Grass, 84 d h, 284. Hawfinch, 122. House, 66, 75, 82.
— 35 d, 84 d i>.
cut, Hawk, 1 a, 239. House-fly, 221.
Grasshopper, 240. Hawking, 49 r. Howl, 72 d h, 131.
Gravy, 153. Head, 233. Huddle, 75.
Great, 51 r, 55, 59, 84, —a 209.
fine, Hull rice, 89.

126, 273. — down,

falling 60, 133. Hum, 35.
Great and Btrong, 59 * t, — feverish in the, 130. Humanity, 12.

118. — of a pig, 58. Humble dwelling, 51.

— words, 72 d h. Heads of animals, 33, 201. Humpback, 241.
Greedy, 127 d, 232. Heal, 171, 220. Hundred, 1 a, 143.
Green, 84 a, 102. Hear, 122 r. Hunting dog, 84 q, 131.
Grief, 93, 239. Heart, 93. Hurried speech, 72.
 194

Hurt, 82, 114, 170. Judge, to, 227, —a, 127 d, Linch-pin, 56 r.
flusks, 63. 131 d. Lint, 84 a.
Jujubes, 189 d v. Lintel, 128.
Jungle, 84 g, 270. Live again, 84 a.
Junior uncle, 190. Lizard, 239, 246.
Just, 17. Lodge, 56, 199.
Lofty, 24, 31, 85, 239.
I, 39, 67,
Ice, 32.
192.
— ground, 87 1 1.
Loiter, 82.
Idea, 72.
Lonely, 136.
Ignis fatuus, 65 r.
Kill, 20, 39, 164.
Long, 237, 53, 168.
Imitate, 39 dv.
Kindle, 130. Longevity, 293.
Immigrants. 180.
Look, 155.
Immoral, 57.
Imp, 58.
Kinds, 178.
King, 2, 46, 140.
— of a dog, 131.
Looking up, 31, 45,
Impede, 6. 238. Kneepads, 83.
Knife, 33.
— down upon, 153.
Important, 230.
In, to be, 65. Knot in wood, 40. — right and left, 165 d.
Know, 171.
Loose and unload, 123.
Inattentive, 195,
Lord, 141.
Inch, 1 a, 37 d.
— Bix-, measure, 46 pd,
Lose, 6, 113, 236.
Loss, 72 d h.
63.
Lost, 8, 100.
Incognito, to travel, 252
Incorrigible, 59, 89.
o.

Labour, 130 it.

— get, 244.
Lots, to cast, 297.
Increase of vegetation, — on the soil, 87. Lowe, 93.
80 d, 187 d. Lacquer, 127, 129. Low, mean, 37 r.
Incur. 239. Ladle, 52, 90. Low, to, 124, 196.
Inheritance, 152. Ladleful, 1 f. Luck, 22.
Inner recess, 63.
Inscription, over a door,
Lamb,
Lame,
130, 179.
61.
— in the pot, 282.
Luckily, 5v, 133.
122. Lamp, 141. Lute, 272.
Insects, 18S, 221. Lance, 118.
— in wood, 58. Landscape, a bright, 143.
Luxuriant, 170, 195.
— without feet, 225. Large, 59, 87, 157.
Inside, 16.
Inspect, 153.
Lasting, 179.
Laws for punishment, 284. M
Instead, 59 d. Lazy, 196.
Intelligent, deeply, 155. Lead, to, 24. 118, 142. Magic, 88.
Intention, 31, 73, 84 a, Leaf, 22 1. Magpie, 276 c, 290.
93. Leak, 75. Majesty, 57.
Intercalary. 140. Lean upon, 19. Make, 33, 126.
Interlocking, 98. — against each other, 254. Male, 34, 87, 124.
Interstices, til d.
:

Learn, 25. 39 d v. — child, 34, 146.

Intimidate, 63. Leather, 55 r, 174, 267. Mallard, 20.
Intoxication, 135. — elastic, 174. 175. Mallows, 262.
Inverted head, 233. Leave in store, 57. Man, 14, 18, 53, 54, 66,
Investigate, 154, 165 r. Leek, 1 b, 255. 59, 76.
Involve. 119. Left, the, 37 r. Mane, braided in tufts.
Iron, 69, 87. Leg, moving, 74. 187.
Irrigate, 133. — crooked, 61. Manifest. 130, 136, \i3 tt.
Is, 36. Legs, weak in the, 37 c.
— not, 95.
Island, 48 d, 276 c.
Legume, 190. Manifestation, 12.
Length, measure of, 66. Many, 14*, 56 d, 144.
Leopard, 225. — mouths, 729.
Let go, 59, 239. — minds, 93 1 1.
Letters, 106. — people, 165 p.
Jade-stone, 140, Level, 44, 78, 128. — 127
trees, 1 1.
— cup of, 25. Libation, 64. Map, 73 d.
Jar, 181, 220, 249. — cup for, 300. Mark, a, 8.
Jaw, 218. Lichi, 33 1 1. Marks, making distinctive
Jealousy, 122. Lie down, 196. 232.
Join, 63.
Joined on to each other,
Lift, 63, 159.
Light, the, 41, 22 d, 130.
— of a tiger's claws, 191.
Markets,
231. — in a dwelling, 25. —
24.
place, 191.
Joinery work, 230 i. Lighting, 222. Marsh, 59.
Joint, 40. Like, resembling, 156, 178. Mart, 240.
Joist, 128, Limit, 87. Master, 84 a,
Joy, 72, 84, 156, 289. Limited words, 189. Mat, 66, 221.
 *95

Mat, grass-, 284. Music, on a public stage, Officer, 83, la, 14 p.

Match, 76. 84 b. — government, 194.
Matched, well, 197. — stone, 281. — high, 63.
Materials, 116. — a section 22. of, — under training, 196.
Mature. 13. — end of a piece of, 18. Officialrank, 31.
May, 44 r, 203. Musk-deer, 165. Old, 14i, 44, 112, 239.
— not, 44. Must, 17, 67. — and black, 130 d v.
Meal, a, 31. Mutual, 98, 127. — man, 130.
Mean, 8, 37 ?•, 73 d. — giving, 64. — man walking, 109.
Measure, 66, 165, 235, — hindrance, 94 d. Once and again, 86.
239, 252. Myriad, 144. One, 1.
— a Bix-inch, 46^; d, 63. Mythical beast, 280. — creature or thing, 60,
Measuring cup, 14^>, 40. 239
Meat, 203. Only, 159, 189.
— savoury, 84 a. N Open, 128, 173.
— dried in the sun, 286. — begin to, 122.
Medicinal root, 219. Nail, 43. — up, 33.
Meet, 115. NailB, finger, 148. — wide apart. 91 i.

Meeting eyes, 155. Name, 56. Oppose, 26, 196 r.

89,
Melon, 169. Napkin, 83. Opposite, 14, 55 r, 254.
Melt metals, 32. Narrow, 67 d, 122. Oppression, 208.
Merrily, to go on, 59. Nation, 115. Order, 72 1 1, 110, 166.
Metal, 242. Navel, 206. — in, 292.
Mid-finger, 118. Near, 14 d. — Official, 229.
— day, 123. Nearly, 80 d. Orders, 51.
Middle, 2, 24, 59, 92. Neck, 104, 233. Ore, 117.
Mile, 87, 146. — ornaments, 232. Original, 1 a.
Military, 67. Negative, 126. Orion, 47, 136 1 t.

Millet, glutinous, 129, 164, Nest, on a tree, 288. Ornament, 47, 106.
178. — a bird on a, 201. — in the hand, 84 b.
Minister, 196. Net, 25, 39 d h. — neck-, 232 d.
Minute, 80, 80 d, 136, — bird-, 187, 279. Ought, 56 d, 82.
252 c. — field-, 230. Out, 162.
Mixed colours, a horse of, — to cover birds with a, 239. Outer clothing, 112, 184.
39 dv. New moon, 138. Outrage, 132^7.
— of clothes, 239 1 1. Niggardly, 106. Outside, 56.
Monkey, female, 144, 287. Night, 56. Overcast, 99.
Monster, 55. Nine, 21. Overhanging cliff, 45.
Month, 138. Nobility, 300. Overplus, 59.
Moon, 138. Noble, 180. Overspread, 49r.
Moreover, 171. North, 14 r, 31 r. Overtake, 37 e.
Morning, 136, 221, 236. Nose, 193. Overturn, 222.
Mortar, a, 204. Not, 22 q, 100, 84 q, 126, Oviparous, 117, 221.
— to clean, 131. 151, 254. Owe, 234.
Mosquito. 73, 122r. — yet, 84 a. Ox. 124.
Moth, 291. Notch, 114. — in harness, 238.
Mother, 57. Nourish, 84, 179.
Mound, 35. Now, 125.
— small. 194. Numerous, 91 1 t.
— large, 240. Nursing, 17.
Mount on the wing, 209. Pace, 94 r.
Mountain, 85. Pachydermatous, 284.
Mountains, man of the, 14. Painstaking, 37 e.
Mouth, 72. Pair, 8, 239 d.
— the roof of the, 32. Obscure, 56, 105, 155p, 25. Palace, 82.
— the right use of the, 61. Obsequious, 55. Palm of the hand, 132 r.
Mouths, many, 72 q. Obstinate, 31. Park, 127 q.
Mow, 20, 38. — child, 91 i. Part, to, 55, 127.
Much talk, 72, lit t. Obstruction, 1 e, 63, 82, 94. Particle, word, 44.
— water, 129 1 1. Occasion, 138. Partition, 17, —a, 269.
Muck-rake, 230. Occupation, 270. Pass over, 44, 55, 84 a.
Mulberry tree, 37 1 1. Odd, 202. Paste, 129.
Multitude, 268 it. Offence, 183. Pattern, 33, 67.
Murderer, 135. Offend, 79. Pavilion, 43, 78 d v.
Murmuring of water, 129. — superiors, 183. Paw, 144.
Mushrooms, 84 a. Offer, 154. Pawn, 232.
Music, 289. Offerings, 73 d v, 97. Peas, 190, 215.
 . .

10
Peak, 125. Prepare, 35, 40 d, 64,92. Receive, 132.
Pearl-barley, 156. — food, 63. — from a superior, 113.
Peck, 116. Present time, 125. Receptacle, 30.
Pecks, ten, 223, 269. — to, 232. Recess, 63.
Peduncles, 201. Preserve, 65, 91. Reckon, V2, 63.
Peg, 5, 67. Press under the arms, 14. Recompense, 59.
Pencil, ornament on a, 47. Pretty, 128. Red blaze, 130 d h.
Penetrate, 160. Prickles. 189. Refuse, 183.
People, ISO, Prince, 37 e. Regard from above, 72 1 1.

Perch, 65 r. Prison, 59. Regiment, lid.

Peripd of music, 22. Prisoner, 14. Region, a wide, 24.
Perspn, 216. Private, 28. Regulate, 39 d h, 72 d, h,
Perverse, 17 d, 33, 127, Privy, 226. 88, 183.
163,179 c, 196 r. Produce, 45, 84. Reject. 63, 1 26.
Petition, 73 d Profit, 33. Rejoice, 72, 84 b.
PheaBant, golden, 285. Prognostication, 210. Relatives, 9r.
— Tartar, 209. Progress of the seasons,163iJ. Relief, in, 161.
Phoenix, 70, 299. Prolonged, 25. 62, 155 p. Reliance, 127, 232.
Picul of rice pounded, 178. Prop up a cart, 231 Relish, 84 a.
Piece, a small, 180. Protect, 166. Rely on, 232.
— of music, 18. Protuberant, 161. Remiss, 36.
Pig. 31 d, 186, 226. Provide, 63, Remnant, 91 c.
— a running,. B8. Provisions, 116. Remonstrate, 122 r.
— a small, 203. — to give, 111. Remove, 56 d, 94.
— animal like a, 245. Public, 17. Reptile, 139,144, 188 <*,*<,
Pig's head, 58. Pull down, 132. 221.
Pile up, 136 tt. Pulse, grain, 190. Respectful, 106.
Pill, 69. Punish, 39 d h, 67. Responsibility, 134.
Pin, 43. Punishment, 101. Rest, 57, 82, 93, 127. 195.
Pine wood, 1 g. Pure light, 136. Retainers, 46/».
Pipe, 72* A. Purling, 48. Retire, 55, 136.
Pit, 26, 161 r. Purple robes, 184. Return. 234 r.
Pitfal, 14. Purpose, firm, 232. Reveal, 46 ^>.
Pitiable, 170. Pursue. 194. Reverence, 35, 93, 274.
Place, 19, 121. Pus, 153. Revert, 73 d. v.
Plain, a broad, 261. Put down, 276 c. Revile, 39 d li.
— white silk, 143. — aside, 39 d v. Revolve, 84 i.
Plan, 73 d. — away, 63. Reward, 232.
Plank, 127. — off, 257. Rhinoceros, 124, 284.
Plant, 252.
a, Rice, cleaned, 178, 270.
Platform, 84 b. — a kind of 66 d, 63.
Play, 63, 140, 198. Q — bowl, 27.
Pleasant, 31. Ricb, 82, 150.
— eye, 84 a. Quadrangle of a palace, 87. Richly beautiful, 165.
Pleasing superior beings Quadrumanous, 144. Ride, 55 r.
with offerings, lid v. Quarrel, 72 d h, 183. Right hand, 37.
Pledge, a, 121 d. Quercus, 120. — and left, to look, 165 d.
Plough, 114, 156. Quick, 244 tt. Righteousness, 179.
Ploughing, 293. — as an arrow, 118. Rill, a, 10.
Plum, 91, 127. Quicksilver, 129. Ring, 120 r.
Plunder, to, 27. Quietness, 41, 195 d. Ripe grain. 130.
Point, 81. Quill, 209. Ripeness, great, 130 dh.
Pointed, 150/2 v. Rivals, 239 d.
Poison, 57, 84 a. Roast, 30.
Pond, 101. R Rob, 82.
Porcupine, 226. Rocky cliffs, 72 1 1.
Position, 14. Rabbit, 244. Roll, to, 6.
Posterity, 17, 80. Raft, 154. — and toss, 75.
Pot, 282. Rain, 1 c, 89. Rolling thing, 69.
Pound, to, 63, 123. — falling, 72 1 h. Roof, 82.
Pounded rice. 87. coat, 103. — of the mouth, 82.
Practice, 193. Raise, 63. Root, 1 b, 96.
Praise, 69, 132 p. Rapid flight, 68. Rough, 94 d.
Precious, 140, 181, 232. fiat, 290. Rounds of a thong, 229.
Pre-eminent, 31. Rear, raise, 142. Round thing, 73.
Preface, 120. Reason, 51. Rout, 232.
Pregnant, 36, 134, 336. Reasonable, 233. Rubbish, 63.
 197

Ruffled by the wind, 128, Seek, 37 e, 130, 155, 189. Slender, 34, 80.
209. Seize, 59. 63, 150. Slippery, 59, 63.
Ruin, 127. Select. 127. Small, 2, 80,81.
Rule, to, 37, e, 40, 183. Self. 28,76, 193,216. Small of sheep, 179.
Rules, 232. Self-indulgent, 87. Smile, 133.
Ruler, 14 p. Selfish, 28. Smoking, 84 b, 130 </«.
Rumble, 231 tt. Sell, 84 a, 162, 200, 232, Snake, 139.
Rump, 75. i 239. Snarl, 131.
Run, 84 tt, 94,133. — out grain, 162. Snarling dogs, 243.
— against, 123. Send, 180. Sneaking, 8.
— away and get lost, 244. — away, 107. Snooze, 75.
— like a dog, 131. — home, 94 r. Snout, 58.
Running dogs, 131 tt. — out, 94 r. Snow, 37 e.
Rush out. 131. Separate, 33, 84 a, 202. Soaring away, 1 c.
— through a doorway, Serpent, 176. Soldier, 1 e.
122 r. Servant, 1 e. Son, 91.
Rushes, 228. — of a prince, 196. — eldest. 153.
Rut, 231 Serve, 63, 113, 115. Sound, 159.
Set forth, 237. — of talk, 72 j.
Settle, 55, 82. — of cowries, 81.

s Seven, 23. — of walking on tiles,

Shade, 99, 125. 145.
Shady and bright banks, 240. — of birds flying in rain,
Sacrifice, 137, 203. Shaggy, 103. 239 d.
— burnt, 84 b. Shallots, 255. Soup, 131, 179.
— of blood, 149. Shame, 97, 195, 236. Source, 47, 263 1 1.
Sacrificial cup, 58. Sharp, 33. 87. South, 84.
— 115
dish, d. Sheep, 179. Soy, 190.
— vase, 149. — a young, 59. Sparse, 39 d v.
— vessel, 32. Sheep's eyes, 155. Speak, 72.
— wine (spirits), 31, 300. Shell, 25. Spear, 46 p, 67, 233.
Safe, 57. Shepherd, 179. Spindle, handle of, 75.
Sape, wise, 87. Shepherdess, 179. Spirits, drink, 220.
Saliva. 110, 153. Shield, 259. — colour of, 76.
Salt. 153. Shoot, 171. — vessel for, 220, 278.
— land, 201. Short, 215. Splinter, 127 e.
Sand, 81. Shortened, 162. Split, 121.
Satisfied, 72, 131. Shoulder, 258. Spoil, 87, 108, 232.
Sauce, 118. Shut, 65. Spoon, 31.
Savage tribes of theNorth, Sickness, Id, 118. Spread out, 59.
130. Side, on one, 14, 45. — as a flood, 129.
— of the South, 122 r. Siesta, 57. — feathers, 59.
Saving of grain, 73 d. Sieve, 64, 205. — legs, 94 r.
Savour, lasting, 73 dr. Signet, 40. Spring season, 84a.
Say, 7, 72, 89, 96. Signal, to, 212. Spring water, 263.
Scared, 239. Silk, 28, 142, 187. Sprout, 79, 84 a, 147.
Scent, 131. Sin, 183. Square, 30, 107.
Sceptre, 87 dv. Sinew, 34. — a, 157.

Scoop, a, 230. Singing birds, 72 t h, 276. Stake, 67.

Scorch, «3, 130. Single, 11 dh. Stall, 124.
Scorched tortoise, 210, Singleness, 72. Stamen, 93 tt.
297. Sinister, 146. Stand, to, 1 b, 59.

Scores, 22 d. Sit, 87, 122 r. — firm, 215.

Scorpio, 136 tt. Six, 105. — expecting, 14.
Scorpion, 63, 144. — -inch measure, 46^<2, 63. — up, 87.
Scratch the eyes, 37 Skewer, 150. — a, 19, 64.
Screen. 75, 122.
a.
Skill, 44, 88 q. — of a 191.
bell,

Scrutinize, 155jt>. — of hand, 37 e. Stars, 84 a, 136 * t.

Seal, to, 40, 132^. Skin, 174. Stare, 155.

Seams of a boat, 192. — elastic, 75. Statement, 183.
Search, 127, 155, 175. Skull, 206. Stated time, 138.
Secluded, 57. Skylight, 224. Steady, 57.
Second, 12, 110, 241. Slanting, 119. — going, 268.
Secret union, 95. — eyes, 155. Steal, 22 d, 73, 110,
Slave, 57. 175.
Secretion, 153.
— -boy, 183. Steam, 179.
Section, 22.
Seduce, 28. Sleight of hand, 121 i. — of cooked food, 10 d.
 .

Steaming up, 188 tt. Swords, two, 127. Tomb; 35.

Steps, prolonged, 62. Symmetrical, 86. To-morrow, 136.
Stem, 72 dh. Syphon,, 14 p.. Tongue, 199, 246.
Stitch, 108, 178. Torn flesh, 37 r.
Stomach, 73. Tortoise, 297.
Stone, 45, 73. Towards, 73.
— musical, 281. Towering, 72 d h.
Stones, many, 45 1 t. Table, or stand, 19. Township, 31.
Stoop, 122, 211. Tablet, memorandum, 238. Traces of a carriage, 187.
Stop, le, 77, 84, 94, 127, Tael, 86. Trade, 36, 122 r, 200.
150. Tail, 75, 112 i. Tradition, 22.
— on seeing rain, 155 d. Tail-less, 162. Trail, 5..
— up, 96. Take, 6, 118, 195. Trailing walk, 55.
Store, 177. — part with, 222. Trample down grass, 94 r.
— house, 66. Talent, 65. Transformation, 14 i.
Storeys, 75. Talk, big, 44. Transitive particle, 44.
Straggling, 165 d. — much, 72, 72 tt. Travelling, boats in com-
Straight, 8. Tall and bent, 133. pany, 192.
Strain spirits, 220. Tally, 40. Tray for silk worms, 208.
Strange, 59, 131. Tangled, 42. Tread, on, 75, 94 r.
Stream, 10 d, 48. — grass, 84 q. Treasury, 66.
Strength, 34. Target, 171. Treaty, to make with
Stretch, 37 e, 120. Teach, 39 d v. blood, 219.
— one's self, 222. Tearing, noise of, 114. Treddle, 16.
Strike, 20. Teeth, 119,294. Tree, 127.
— from above, 25. Tell, 124. — handsome, 1 83.
— and draw blood, 153. Ten, 22. Tribute, 232.
Striking, sound of, 75. — days, 35, 136. Trifles, 75.
String, to, 2, 12 dv, 150. — eyes, 8. Tripod, 127 c.

Stripes of a tiger, 191. — feet, 22. Triumphal music, 84, 252 c.

Strong, 6, 59 tt, 167. — mouths, 22. Troop, 35, 84 a.
Struggle, 1 b. — pecks, 223, 269. Troublesome, 63.
Stump, 127 e. Tender, 91 tt. True, 8.
Stupid, 193. Tendrils, 42. Trustworthy, 84 a, 268.
Stuttering, 72. Territory, 67. Tubular handle, a ladle
Sty, 226. That which, 121. with, 90.
Style, for writing, 1 e. Thick, 16 i, 73 dv. Tufts, grass in, 57.
Submisai ve eye, 84 a. — hair, 47. Turn, 74, 173.
Submit, 54 r. Thicket, 173.. — the hand, 45.
Substance and ornament, Thief, 15^,59, 232. Turning in bed, 56.
127 d. Thin, 39 dv. Tusk, 119.
Substantial, 82. Things, 124. Twang, 29, 78.
Succession, 31, 80, 165, Thirty, 22 1. Twenty, 22 d.
165 d. This, 31, 94. Twigs, 127.
Sudden, 37 e, 171, 244 it. Thorn bushes, 189 d k. — for making ropes, 84 a.
Suddenly, 93. Thorough, 7, 59. Twins, 91 d.
— stopping, 1 e. Thought, 93, 125. Twister, rope-, 98.
Summer, 65. Thousand, 14. Twitching, 151.
Summit, 1 d. — ten, 144. Two, 12, 16 d.
Sun, 136. Three, 46. — axes, 121 d.
Sunken eyes, 155. Throat, 103. — handf uls, 84 a.
Sunset, 96, 136. Through, 147, 150, 156. — hundred, 143.
Superior beings, pleasing, — to go, 91 i. — judges, 127 d.
73 dv. — from side to side, 192. — men walking, 59t2.
Suppose, 40. Throw, 37 c. — 226.
pigs,
Surname, 96, Thrush, 122 r. — swords, 127.
Surprising, 131. Thunder, 74 d, 146 tt, 146 q.
Suspend, stop, 31 d v. Tie, 132.
Suspicious nature, 131; Tiger, 14, 191. u
Sustain, 134, 232. "• Tigerish, 154.
Swallow, a, 7, 84 b., 298."' Tigers' teeth, 119. Dgly, 241, 255,
Swamp, 72, 214. Time, 84 a. Uncertain, 40 r.

Sweep, 63. — progress ofj 165 d. Uncle, 190.

Sweet, 1 f, 72. Toad, 84 a, 221; Undivided attention, 238.
Swim, 2, 10,91,129,. Together, 14 d. 22 d, 25, 35, Uneasily, a boat going,
Sword, 1 c. 3T e, 51, 69 d, 63, 136, 192.
— exercise, 11 r. 292. Unflinching, 48.
 199

Unite, 61, 117. Waist, 206, 222. Wife, 57, 76.

— strength, 34 1 1. Waiting, court of, 62. Wild beasts, 29S.
Unloose, 182. Wakeful, 82, 118. — goat, 244.
Unlucky, 136. Walk, 49, 62, 94. — goose, 239.
Unravel, 6, 72 A h, 80, — uneasily, 87. Will, 84 a.
187 d. — 55-
trailing, Willing, 203.
Unsettled, 162. Walking along, 24. Willow, 122 r.
Unite, 39 dv, 124. Wall, 118, —a fallen 37 r. —a rice bowl of, 27
Unwearied, 149. Walls, east and west, 120. Wind, 70.
Up to, 14, 125. Wander, 140. Window. 122, 224.
Uproarious 72 q, 84 a Want, 94 r. — light,
219.
Upset, 288. Warmth, 130. — facing the North, 73.
Urgency, an expression of, Wash, the face, 63. Wing, 63.
147. — the hair, 127 Wing, 203.
Urgent, 44, 93. — the hands, 129. Winter, 172.
Urine, 129. Waste, a, 108. Wisdom, 171.
Use, 41, 156. Watch, to, 4. Wizard, 88.
Usurp, 28. Water, 129. Woman, 57.
— form rocks, 10 d. Wood, 127.
— sheds, 17 d. Wooded, 268 * t.
— veins, 1 b, 48. Wool, 112 tt.
Waters, 168
68, r. Word, 72.
Vagrant, 160. — broad, 48. Work, 88.
Valley, 214. Way, 233. Worm, 84 a, b.
Valuable, 180. Ways, nine meeting, 233. Worms, 188.
Valuation of fields, 146. We 51. Worship, 84 1 1, 113 d.
Vapour, 111, 179. Weak, 34, 47 d, 59. Wound, 1 a, 6S, 171.
Vase, an ancient, 191, 208. — in the legs, 37 c, 169 d. Wounded feelings, 143 d,
Vegetation, 65, 84 a, 84 1 1, Weapons, 63, 67, 97. 153,
91, 115, 140, 270, Wearied eyes, 165^?. Wrangling of criminals,
271. Weave, 80 d, 117. 183(2.
Vent, a, 130, 224. Wedding-cup, 40. Write, 264, 276 e.
Verify. 252 c, Wedge, 81. Writing, 106, 114.
Vermilion, 102. Weed, 236. Wrong, a nense of, 25, 208.
Vessel, 27, 31, 32, 63, 72q, Weep, 72 d h, 131. Wry, 202.
215, 278. Weevils, 78, 144.
Viands, 39 dv, 97. Weigh, 235.
Vinegar, 91 i. Weight, 87.
Violate, 1 a, 16 t, 89. Well, 101.
Viper, 186. West, 201.
Yawn, 110.
Tear, 14, 94.
Tir, 59. Wet, 87.
Yellow, 22 d, 146.
Wheel
Virtue, 8, 93.
Voices of birds on a tree,
carriage, 231.
— round suddenly, 68. — bird, 285.
72 tt. Yet, not, 84 a.
Whiskers, 103. 198.
Yiking, 39 d v, 41.
Void, 100. Whisper, 195, 195 t 1.

White, 143, 16 i. You, 39 q.

Young, 80, 91.

w Whiteness, 69.
Who ? — and tender, 117.
293.
Wide, 175.
— hares, 244.
Wade, 10, 94 r, 129 d. — apart, 173, 277.
Younger brother, 227.
Wagtail, 48. region, 24.